Друк брошуроюВиконується верстка сторінок…
Папір A4, альбомна орієнтація, поля «Немає», без колонтитулів. Друкуйте двосторонньо, з переворотом по короткому краю, у масштабі 100%; якщо принтер обрізає край — 98%. Не вмикайте режим «Буклет» у драйвері принтера.
Luke
English (Brenton–Byzantine)
Церковнослов'янською (гром. шрифт)
Chapter 1
1
Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us,
that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the things wherein thou wast instructed.
4
да разумѣ́єши, о ни́хже научи́лся єси́ словесѣ́хъ утвержде́ніє.
5
There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zechariah, of the course of Abijah: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth.
5
(Зач. 2) Бы́сть во дни́ И́рода царя́ Іуде́йска, ієре́й нѣ́кій, и́менемъ Заха́ріа, от дневны́я чреды́ Авіа́ни: и жена́ єго́ от дще́рей Ааро́новѣхъ, и и́мя є́й Єлісаве́тъ.
6
And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
6
Бѣ́ста же пра́ведна о́ба предъ Бо́гомъ, ходя́ща во всѣ́хъ за́повѣдехъ и оправда́ніихъ Госпо́днихъ безпоро́чна.
7
And they had no child, because that Elizabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
7
И не бѣ́ и́ма ча́да, поне́же Єлісаве́тъ бѣ́ непло́ды, и о́ба заматорѣ́вша во дне́хъ свои́хъ бѣ́ста.
8
Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course,
8
Бы́сть же служа́щу єму́ въ чину́ чреды́ своєя́ предъ Бо́гомъ,
9
according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to enter into the temple of the Lord and burn incense.
9
по обы́чаю свяще́нничества ключи́ся єму́ покади́ти, вше́дшу въ це́рковь Госпо́дню:
10
And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense.
And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
11
яви́ся же єму́ А́нгелъ Госпо́день, стоя́ о десну́ю олтаря́ кади́лнаго:
12
And Zechariah was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him.
12
и смути́ся Заха́ріа ви́дѣвъ, и стра́хъ нападе́ на́нь.
13
But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zechariah: because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
13
Рече́ же къ нему́ А́нгелъ: не бо́йся, Заха́ріє: зане́ услы́шана бы́сть моли́тва твоя́, и жена́ твоя́ Єлісаве́тъ роди́тъ сы́на тебѣ́, и нарече́ши и́мя єму́ Іоа́ннъ.
14
And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.
14
И бу́детъ тебѣ́ ра́дость и весе́ліє, и мно́зи о рождествѣ́ єго́ возра́дуются.
15
For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother’s womb.
15
Бу́детъ бо ве́лій предъ Го́сподемъ: и віна́ и сіке́ра не и́мать пи́ти, и Ду́ха Свята́го испо́лнится єще́ изъ чре́ва ма́тере своєя́:
16
And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God.
16
и мно́гихъ от сыно́въ Ізра́илевыхъ обрати́тъ ко Го́споду Бо́гу и́хъ.
17
And he shall go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him.
17
И то́й предъи́детъ предъ Ни́мъ ду́хомъ и си́лою Иліино́ю, обрати́ти сердца́ отце́мъ на ча́да, и проти́вныя въ му́дрости пра́ведныхъ, угото́вати Го́сподеви лю́ди соверше́ны.
18
And Zechariah said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.
18
И рече́ Заха́ріа ко А́нгелу: по чесому́ разумѣ́ю сіє́? А́зъ бо є́смь ста́ръ, и жена́ моя́ заматорѣ́вши во дне́хъ свои́хъ.
19
And the angel answered and said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings.
19
И отвѣща́въ А́нгелъ рече́ єму́: а́зъ є́смь Гавріи́лъ предстоя́й предъ Бо́гомъ, и по́сланъ є́смь глаго́лати къ тебѣ́ и благовѣсти́ти тебѣ́ сія́:
20
And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
20
и се́ бу́деши молчя́ и не могі́й проглаго́лати, до него́же дне́ бу́дутъ сія́: зане́ не вѣ́ровалъ єси́ словесе́мъ мои́мъ, я́же сбу́дутся во вре́мя своє́.
21
And the people were waiting for Zechariah, and they marveled while he tarried in the temple.
21
И бѣ́ша лю́діє жду́ще Заха́рію: и чудя́хуся косня́щу єму́ въ це́ркви.
22
And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb.
22
Изше́дъ же не можа́ше глаго́лати къ ни́мъ: и разумѣ́ша, я́ко видѣ́ніє ви́дѣ въ це́ркви: и то́й бѣ́ помава́я и́мъ, и пребыва́ше нѣ́мъ.
23
And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.
And when she saw him, she was greatly troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be.
29
Она́ же ви́дѣвши смути́ся о словеси́ єго́ и помышля́ше, каково́ бу́детъ цѣлова́ніє сіє́.
30
And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God.
30
И рече́ А́нгелъ Є́й: не бо́йся, Маріа́мь: обрѣла́ бо єси́ благода́ть у Бо́га.
31
And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.
31
И се́ зачне́ши во чре́вѣ, и роди́ши Сы́на, и нарече́ши и́мя Єму́ Іису́съ.
32
He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:
32
Се́й бу́детъ ве́лій, и Сы́нъ Вы́шняго нарече́тся: и да́стъ Єму́ Госпо́дь Бо́гъ престо́лъ Дави́да отца́ Єго́:
33
and he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
33
и воцари́тся въ дому́ Іа́ковли во вѣ́ки, и Ца́рствію Єго́ не бу́детъ конца́.
34
And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
34
Рече́ же Маріа́мь ко А́нгелу: ка́ко бу́детъ сіє́, идѣ́же му́жа не зна́ю?
35
And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God.
35
И отвѣща́въ А́нгелъ рече́ Є́й: Ду́хъ Святы́й на́йдетъ на Тя́, и си́ла Вы́шняго осѣни́тъ Тя́: тѣ́мже и ражда́ємоє Свя́то нарече́тся Сы́нъ Бо́жій:
36
And behold, Elizabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her that was called barren.
36
и се́, Єлісаве́тъ ю́жика Твоя́, и та́ зача́тъ сы́на въ ста́рости своє́й: и се́й мѣ́сяцъ шесты́й є́сть є́й нарица́ємѣй непло́ды:
37
For nothing shall be impossible with God.
37
я́ко не изнемо́жетъ у Бо́га вся́къ глаго́лъ.
38
And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
38
Рече́ же Маріа́мь: се́ Раба́ Госпо́дня: бу́ди Мнѣ́ по глаго́лу твоєму́. И отъи́де от Нея́ А́нгелъ.
39
And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah;
39
Воста́вши же Маріа́мь во дни́ ты́я, и́де въ го́рняя со тща́ніємъ, во гра́дъ Іу́довъ:
40
and entered into the house of Zechariah and saluted Elizabeth.
40
и вни́де въ до́мъ Заха́ріинъ, и цѣлова́ Єлісаве́тъ.
41
And it came to pass, when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit;
41
И бы́сть я́ко услы́ша Єлісаве́тъ цѣлова́ніє Марі́ино, взыгра́ся младе́нецъ во чре́вѣ єя́: и испо́лнися Ду́ха Свя́та Єлісаве́тъ,
42
and she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
42
и возопи́ гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ, и рече́: благослове́на Ты́ въ жена́хъ, и благослове́нъ пло́дъ чре́ва Твоєго́:
43
And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me?
43
и отку́ду мнѣ́ сіє́, да пріи́детъ Ма́ти Го́спода моєго́ ко мнѣ́?
44
For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
44
Се́ бо, я́ко бы́сть гла́съ цѣлова́нія Твоєго́ во у́шію моє́ю, взыгра́ся младе́нецъ ра́дощами во чре́вѣ моє́мъ.
45
And blessed is she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord.
45
И блаже́нна Вѣ́ровавшая, я́ко бу́детъ соверше́ніє глаго́ланнымъ Є́й от Го́спода.
46
And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord,
46
И рече́ Маріа́мь: вели́читъ душа́ Моя́ Го́спода,
47
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior.
47
и возра́довася ду́хъ Мо́й о Бо́зѣ Спа́сѣ Моє́мъ:
48
For he hath looked upon the low estate of his handmaid: For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
And all went to enroll themselves, every one to his own city.
3
И идя́ху вси́ написа́тися, ко́ждо во сво́й гра́дъ.
4
And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David;
4
Взы́де же и Іо́сифъ от Галіле́и, изъ гра́да Назаре́та, во Іуде́ю, во гра́дъ Дави́довъ, и́же нарица́єтся Виѳлеє́мъ, зане́ бы́ти єму́ от до́му и оте́чества Дави́дова,
5
to enroll himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him as his wife, being great with child.
And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered.
6
Бы́сть же, єгда́ бы́ста та́мо, испо́лнишася дні́є роди́ти Є́й:
7
And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in the manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
7
и роди́ Сы́на Своєго́ Пе́рвенца, и пови́тъ Єго́, и положи́ Єго́ въ я́слехъ: зане́ не бѣ́ и́мъ мѣ́ста во оби́тели.
8
And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock.
8
И па́стыріє бѣ́ху въ то́йже странѣ́, бдя́ще и стрегу́ще стра́жу нощну́ю о ста́дѣ своє́мъ.
9
And lo, an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.
9
И се́ А́нгелъ Госпо́день ста́ въ ни́хъ, и сла́ва Госпо́дня осія́ и́хъ: и убоя́шася стра́хомъ ве́ліимъ.
10
And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people:
10
И рече́ и́мъ А́нгелъ: не бо́йтеся: се́ бо благовѣству́ю ва́мъ ра́дость ве́лію, я́же бу́детъ всѣ́мъ лю́демъ:
11
for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.
And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in the manger.
12
и се́ ва́мъ зна́меніє: обря́щете Младе́нца пови́та, лежа́ща въ я́слехъ.
13
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
13
И внеза́пу бы́сть со А́нгеломъ мно́жество во́й небе́сныхъ, хва́лящихъ Бо́га и глаго́лющихъ:
14
Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good pleasure among men.
14
сла́ва въ вы́шнихъ Бо́гу, и на земли́ ми́ръ, во человѣ́цѣхъ благоволе́ніє.
15
And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, that the men, the shepherds, said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
15
И бы́сть, я́ко отидо́ша от ни́хъ на не́бо А́нгели, и человѣ́цы па́стыріє рѣ́ша дру́гъ ко дру́гу: пре́йдемъ до Виѳлеє́ма и ви́димъ глаго́лъ се́й бы́вшій, єго́же Госпо́дь сказа́ на́мъ.
16
And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger.
16
И пріидо́ша поспѣ́шшеся, и обрѣто́ша Маріа́мь же и Іо́сифа, и Младе́нца лежа́ща во я́слехъ.
17
And when they saw it, they made known abroad concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child.
17
Ви́дѣвше же сказа́ша о глаго́лѣ глаго́ланнѣмъ и́мъ о Отроча́ти Се́мъ.
18
And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds.
18
И вси́ слы́шавшіи диви́шася о глаго́ланныхъ от па́стырей къ ни́мъ.
19
But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart.
19
Маріа́мь же соблюда́ше вся́ глаго́лы сія́, слага́ющи въ се́рдцы Своє́мъ.
20
And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them.
20
И возврати́шася па́стыріє, сла́вяще и хва́ляще Бо́га о всѣ́хъ, я́же слы́шаша и ви́дѣша, я́коже глаго́лано бы́сть къ ни́мъ.
21
And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called JESUS, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
21
И єгда́ испо́лнишася о́смь дні́й, да обрѣ́жутъ Єго́, и нареко́ша и́мя Єму́ Іису́съ, нарече́нноє А́нгеломъ пре́жде да́же не зача́тся во чре́вѣ.
22
And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord
22
И єгда́ испо́лнишася дні́є очище́нія єю́, по зако́ну Моисе́ову, вознесо́ста Єго́ во Ієрусали́мъ, поста́вити Єго́ предъ Го́сподемъ,
23
(as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord),
and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
24
и є́же да́ти же́ртву, по рече́нному въ зако́нѣ Госпо́дни, два́ го́рличища или́ два́ птенца́ голуби́на.
25
And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him.
25
И се́, бѣ́ человѣ́къ во Ієрусали́мѣ, єму́же и́мя Симео́нъ: и человѣ́къ се́й пра́веденъ и благочести́въ, ча́я утѣ́хи Ізра́илевы: и Ду́хъ бѣ́ Свя́тъ въ не́мъ.
26
And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.
26
И бѣ́ єму́ обѣ́щано Ду́хомъ Святы́мъ, не ви́дѣти сме́рти, пре́жде да́же не ви́дитъ Христа́ Госпо́дня.
27
And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law,
27
И пріи́де Ду́хомъ въ це́рковь. И єгда́ введо́ста роди́теля Отроча́ Іису́са, сотвори́ти и́ма по обы́чаю зако́нному о Не́мъ,
28
then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said,
28
и то́й пріє́мъ Єго́ на руку́ своє́ю, и благослови́ Бо́га, и рече́:
29
Now lettest thou thy servant depart, Lord, According to thy word, in peace;
29
ны́нѣ отпуща́єши раба́ Твоєго́, Влады́ко, по глаго́лу Твоєму́, съ ми́ромъ:
30
For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
30
я́ко ви́дѣстѣ о́чи мои́ спасе́ніє Твоє́,
31
Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples;
31
є́же єси́ уго́товалъ предъ лице́мъ всѣ́хъ люде́й:
32
A light for revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel.
32
свѣ́тъ во открове́ніє язы́комъ, и сла́ву люде́й Твои́хъ Ізра́иля.
33
And Joseph and his mother were marveling at the things which were spoken concerning him;
33
И бѣ́ Іо́сифъ и Ма́ти Єго́ чудя́щася о глаго́лемыхъ о Не́мъ.
34
and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and the rising of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against;
34
И благослови́ я́ Симео́нъ, и рече́ къ Марі́и Ма́тери Єго́: се́ лежи́тъ Се́й на паде́ніє и на воста́ніє мно́гимъ во Ізра́или, и въ зна́меніє пререка́ємо:
35
yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed.
35
и Тебѣ́ же Само́й ду́шу про́йдетъ ору́жіє: я́ко да откры́ются от мно́гихъ серде́цъ помышле́нія.
36
And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity,
36
И бѣ́ А́нна проро́чица, дщи́ Фану́илева, от колѣ́на Аси́рова: сія́ заматорѣ́вши во дне́хъ мно́зѣхъ, жи́вши съ му́жемъ се́дмь лѣ́тъ от дѣ́вства своєго́:
37
and she was a widow of about fourscore and four years), who departed not from the temple, worshiping with fastings and supplications night and day.
37
и та́ вдова́ я́ко лѣ́тъ о́смьдесятъ и четы́ре, я́же не отхожда́ше от це́ркве, посто́мъ и моли́твами служа́щи де́нь и но́щь.
38
And she, coming up at that very hour, gave thanks unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that were looking for redemption in Jerusalem.
38
И та́ въ то́й ча́съ приста́вши исповѣ́дашеся Го́сподеви, и глаго́лаше о Не́мъ всѣ́мъ ча́ющымъ избавле́нія во Ієрусали́мѣ.
39
And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
39
И я́ко сконча́шася вся́ по зако́ну Госпо́дню, возврати́шася въ Галіле́ю, во гра́дъ сво́й Назаре́тъ.
40
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
40
Отроча́ же растя́ше и крѣпля́шеся ду́хомъ, исполня́яся прему́дрости: и благода́ть Бо́жія бѣ́ на Не́мъ.
41
And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover.
41
И хожда́ста роди́теля Єго́ на вся́ко лѣ́то во Ієрусали́мъ въ пра́здникъ Па́схи.
42
And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast;
42
И єгда́ бы́сть двоюна́десяти лѣ́ту, восходя́щымъ и́мъ во Ієрусали́мъ по обы́чаю пра́здника,
43
and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew it not;
43
и сконча́вшымъ дни́, и возвраща́ющымся и́мъ, оста́ О́трокъ Іису́съ во Ієрусали́мѣ: и не разумѣ́ Іо́сифъ и Ма́ти Єго́:
44
but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day’s journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and among their acquaintance:
44
мнѣ́вша же Єго́ въ дружи́нѣ су́ща, преидо́ста дне́ пу́ть, и иска́ста Єго́ во сро́дницѣхъ и въ зна́ємыхъ:
45
and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking him.
45
и не обрѣ́тша Єго́, возврати́стася во Ієрусали́мъ, взыска́юща Єго́.
46
And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them, and asking them questions:
46
И бы́сть по тріє́хъ дне́хъ, обрѣто́ста Єго́ въ це́ркви, сѣдя́щаго посредѣ́ учи́телей, и послу́шающаго и́хъ, и вопроша́ющаго и́хъ:
47
and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers.
47
ужаса́хуся же вси́ послу́шающіи Єго́ о ра́зумѣ и о отвѣ́тѣхъ Єго́.
48
And when they saw him, they were astonished; and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing.
48
И ви́дѣвша Єго́, диви́стася: и къ Нему́ Ма́ти Єго́ рече́: Ча́до, что́ сотвори́ на́ма та́ко? Се́ оте́цъ Тво́й и А́зъ боля́ща иска́хома Тебе́.
49
And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house?
49
И рече́ къ ни́ма: что́ я́ко иска́ста Мене́? Не вѣ́ста ли, я́ко въ тѣ́хъ, я́же Отца́ Моєго́, досто́итъ бы́ти Ми́?
50
And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
50
И та́ не разумѣ́ста глаго́ла, єго́же глаго́ла и́ма.
51
And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.
51
И сни́де съ ни́ма, и пріи́де въ Назаре́тъ: и бѣ́ повину́яся и́ма. И Ма́ти Єго́ соблюда́ше вся́ глаго́лы сія́ въ се́рдцы Своє́мъ.
52
And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men.
52
И Іису́съ преспѣва́ше прему́дростію и во́зрастомъ и благода́тію у Бо́га и человѣ́къ.
Chapter 3
1
Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene,
1
(Зач. 9) Въ пя́тоє же на́десяте лѣ́то влады́чества Тіве́ріа ке́саря, облада́ющу Понті́йскому Піла́ту Іуде́єю, и четвертовла́ствующу Галіле́єю И́роду, Філі́ппу же бра́ту єго́ четвертовла́ствующу Ітуре́єю и Трахоні́тскою страно́ю, и Лиса́нію Авілині́єю четвертовла́ствующу,
2
in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness.
2
при архієре́и А́ннѣ и Каіа́фѣ, бы́сть глаго́лъ Бо́жій ко Іоа́нну Заха́ріину сы́ну въ пусты́ни.
3
And he came into all the region round about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins;
3
И пріи́де во всю́ страну́ Іорда́нскую, проповѣ́дая креще́ніє покая́нія во оставле́ніє грѣхо́въ:
4
as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight.
Every valley shall be filled, And every mountain and hill shall be brought low; And the crooked shall become straight, And the rough ways smooth;
5
вся́ка де́брь испо́лнится, и вся́ка гора́ и хо́лмъ смири́тся: и бу́дутъ стро́потная въ пра́вая, и о́стріи въ пути́ гла́дки:
6
And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
6
и у́зритъ вся́ка пло́ть спасе́ніє Бо́жіє.
7
He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
7
Глаго́лаше же исходя́щымъ наро́домъ крести́тися от него́: порожде́нія єхі́днова, кто́ сказа́ ва́мъ бѣжа́ти от гряду́щаго гнѣ́ва?
8
Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
8
Сотвори́те у́бо плоды́ досто́ины покая́нія: и не начина́йте глаго́лати въ себѣ́: отца́ и́мамы Авраа́ма: глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко мо́жетъ Бо́гъ от ка́менія сего́ воздви́гнути ча́да Авраа́му.
9
And even now the axe also lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
9
Уже́ бо и сѣки́ра при ко́рени дре́ва лежи́тъ: вся́ко у́бо дре́во, не творя́щеє плода́ добра́, посѣка́єтся и во о́гнь вмета́єтся.
10
And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then shall we do?
10
И вопроша́ху єго́ наро́ди, глаго́люще: что́ у́бо сотвори́мъ?
11
And he answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise.
11
Отвѣща́въ же глаго́ла и́мъ: имѣ́яй двѣ́ ри́зѣ, да пода́стъ не иму́щему: и имѣ́яй бра́шна, та́кожде да твори́тъ.
12
And there came also publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, Teacher, what shall we do?
12
Пріидо́ша же и мы́тари крести́тися от него́, и рѣ́ша къ нему́: учи́телю, что́ сотвори́мъ?
13
And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed you.
13
О́нъ же рече́ къ ни́мъ: ничто́же бо́лѣє от повелѣ́ннаго ва́мъ твори́те.
14
And soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what shall we do? And he said unto them, Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse anyone wrongfully; and be content with your wages.
14
Вопроша́ху же єго́ и во́ини, глаго́люще: и мы́ что́ сотвори́мъ? И рече́ къ ни́мъ: ни кого́же оби́дите, ни оклеветава́йте: и дово́лни бу́дите обро́ки ва́шими.
15
And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ;
15
Ча́ющымъ же лю́демъ, и помышля́ющымъ всѣ́мъ въ сердца́хъ свои́хъ о Іоа́ннѣ, єда́ то́й є́сть Христо́съ,
16
John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire:
whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
17
Єму́же лопа́та въ руку́ Єго́, и отреби́тъ гумно́ Своє́, и собере́тъ пшени́цу въ жи́тницу Свою́, пле́вы же сожже́тъ огне́мъ негаса́ющимъ.
18
With many other exhortations therefore preached he good tidings unto the people;
18
Мно́га же у́бо и и́на, утѣша́я благовѣствова́ше лю́демъ.
19
but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother’s wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done,
19
(Зач. 10) И́родъ же четвертовла́стникъ, облича́ємъ от него́ о Иродіа́дѣ женѣ́ бра́та своєго́, и о всѣ́хъ, я́же сотвори́ зла́я И́родъ,
20
added this also to them all, that he shut up John in the prison.
20
приложи́ и сіє́ надъ всѣ́ми, и затвори́ Іоа́нна въ темни́цѣ.
21
Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,
21
Бы́сть же єгда́ крести́шася вси́ лю́діє, и Іису́су кре́щшуся и моля́щуся, отве́рзеся не́бо,
22
and the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
22
и сни́де Ду́хъ Святы́й тѣле́снымъ о́бразомъ, я́ко го́лубь, На́нь: и гла́съ съ небесе́ бы́сть, глаго́ля: Ты́ єси́ Сы́нъ Мо́й Возлю́бленный, о Тебѣ́ благоволи́хъ.
23
And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, the son of Heli,
the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.
38
Єно́совъ, Си́ѳовъ, Ада́мовъ, Бо́жій.
Chapter 4
1
And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led in the Spirit into the wilderness
1
(Зач. 12) Іису́съ же испо́лнь Ду́ха Свя́та возврати́ся от Іорда́на: и ведя́шеся Ду́хомъ въ пусты́ню,
2
during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days: and when they were completed, he afterward hungered.
2
дні́й четы́ридесять искуша́ємь от діа́вола: и не я́стъ ничесо́же во дни́ ты́я: и сконча́вшымся и́мъ, послѣди́ взалка́.
3
And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become bread.
3
И рече́ Єму́ діа́волъ: а́ще Сы́нъ єси́ Бо́жій, рцы́ ка́меневи сему́, да бу́детъ хлѣ́бъ.
4
And Jesus answered unto him, saying, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.
4
И отвѣща́ Іису́съ къ нему́, глаго́ля: пи́сано є́сть, я́ко не о хлѣ́бѣ єди́номъ жи́въ бу́детъ человѣ́къ, но о вся́комъ глаго́лѣ Бо́жіи.
5
And the devil, leading him up into a high mountain, showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
5
И возве́дъ Єго́ діа́волъ на гору́ высоку́, показа́ Єму́ вся́ ца́рствія вселе́нныя въ ча́сѣ [чертѣ́] вре́меннѣ.
6
And the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them: for it hath been delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.
6
И рече́ Єму́ діа́волъ: Тебѣ́ да́мъ вла́сть сію́ всю́ и сла́ву и́хъ: я́ко мнѣ́ предана́ є́сть, и, єму́же а́ще хощу́, да́мъ ю́:
7
If thou therefore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine.
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
8
И отвѣща́въ рече́ єму́ Іису́съ: иди́ за Мно́ю, сатано́ пи́сано є́сть: поклони́шися Го́споду Бо́гу твоєму́, и Тому́ єди́ному послу́жиши.
9
And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
9
И веде́ Єго́ во Ієрусали́мъ, и поста́ви Єго́ на крилѣ́ церко́внѣмъ, и рече́ Єму́: а́ще Сы́нъ єси́ Бо́жій, ве́рзися отсю́ду до́лу:
10
for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee:
10
пи́сано бо є́сть, я́ко А́нгеломъ Свои́мъ заповѣ́сть о Тебѣ́ сохрани́ти Тя́:
11
and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
11
и на рука́хъ во́змутъ Тя́, да не когда́ преткне́ши о ка́мень но́гу Твою́.
12
And Jesus answered and said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
12
И отвѣща́въ рече́ єму́ Іису́съ, я́ко рече́но є́сть: не иску́сиши Го́спода Бо́га твоєго́.
13
And when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him for a season.
13
И сконча́въ все́ искуше́ніє діа́волъ, отъи́де от Него́ до вре́мене.
14
And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and a fame went out concerning him through all the region round about.
14
И возврати́ся Іису́съ въ си́лѣ духо́внѣй въ Галіле́ю: и вѣ́сть изы́де по все́й странѣ́ о Не́мъ.
15
And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.
15
И То́й уча́ше на со́нмищихъ и́хъ, сла́вимъ всѣ́ми.
16
And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read.
16
(Зач. 13) И пріи́де въ Назаре́тъ, идѣ́же бѣ́ воспита́нъ: и вни́де, по обы́чаю Своєму́, въ де́нь суббо́тный въ со́нмище, и воста́ чести́.
17
And there was delivered unto him the book of Isaiah the prophet. And he unrolled the book, and found the place where it was written,
17
И да́ша Єму́ кни́гу Иса́іи проро́ка: и разгну́въ кни́гу, обрѣ́те мѣ́сто, идѣ́же бѣ́ напи́сано:
18
The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, To proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised,
18
Ду́хъ Госпо́день на Мнѣ́: Єго́же ра́ди пома́за Мя́ благовѣсти́ти ни́щымъ, посла́ Мя исцѣли́ти сокруше́нныя се́рдцемъ, проповѣ́дати плѣне́ннымъ отпуще́ніє и слѣпы́мъ прозрѣ́ніє, отпусти́ти сокруше́нныя во отра́ду,
19
To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
19
проповѣ́дати лѣ́то Госпо́дне прія́тно.
20
And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him.
20
И согну́въ кни́гу, отда́въ слузѣ́, сѣ́де: и всѣ́мъ въ со́нмищи о́чи бѣ́ху зря́ще На́нь.
21
And he began to say unto them, Today hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
21
И нача́тъ глаго́лати къ ни́мъ, я́ко дне́сь сбы́стся писа́ніє сіє́ во у́шію ва́шею.
22
And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph’s son?
22
И вси́ свидѣ́телствоваху Єму́, (Зач. 14) и дивля́хуся о словесѣ́хъ благода́ти, исходя́щихъ изъ у́стъ Єго́, и глаго́лаху: не Се́й ли є́сть Сы́нъ Іо́сифовъ?
23
And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thine own country.
23
И рече́ къ ни́мъ: вся́ко рече́те Ми́ при́тчу сію́: врачу́, исцѣли́ся Са́мъ: єли́ка слы́шахомъ бы́вшая въ Капернау́мѣ, сотвори́ и здѣ́ во оте́чествіи Своє́мъ.
24
And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own country.
24
Рече́ же: ами́нь глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко ни кото́рый проро́къ прія́тенъ є́сть во оте́чествіи своє́мъ:
25
But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land;
25
пои́стиннѣ же глаго́лю ва́мъ: мно́ги вдови́цы бѣ́ша во дни́ Иліины́ во Ізра́или, єгда́ заключи́ся не́бо три́ лѣ́та и ме́сяцъ ше́сть, я́ко бы́сть гла́дъ вели́къ по все́й земли́:
26
and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
26
и ни ко єди́ной и́хъ по́сланъ бы́сть Иліа́, то́кмо въ Саре́пту Сідо́нскую къ женѣ́ вдови́цѣ.
27
And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian.
27
И мно́зи прокаже́ни бѣ́ху при Єліссе́и проро́цѣ во Ізра́или: и ни єди́нъ же от ни́хъ очи́стися, то́кмо Неєма́нъ Сиріани́нъ.
28
And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things;
28
И испо́лнишася вси́ я́рости въ со́нмищи, слы́шавшіи сія́:
29
and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong.
29
и воста́вше изгна́ша Єго́ во́нъ изъ гра́да, и ведо́ша Єго́ до верху́ горы́, на не́йже гра́дъ и́хъ со́зданъ бя́ше, да бы́ша Єго́ низри́нули:
30
But he passing through the midst of them went his way.
30
О́нъ же проше́дъ посредѣ́ и́хъ, идя́ше.
31
And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath day:
31
(Зач. 15) И сни́де въ Капернау́мъ гра́дъ Галіле́йскій: и бѣ́ учя́ и́хъ въ суббо́ты.
32
and they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was with authority.
32
И ужаса́хуся о уче́ніи Єго́: я́ко со вла́стію бѣ́ сло́во Єго́.
33
And in the synagogue there was a man, that had a spirit of an unclean demon; and he cried out with a loud voice,
33
И въ со́нмищи бѣ́ человѣ́къ имы́й ду́ха бѣ́са нечи́ста, и возопи́ гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ,
34
saying, Ah! what have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt.
35
И запрети́ єму́ Іису́съ, глаго́ля: премолчи́ и изы́ди изъ него́. И пове́ргъ єго́ бѣ́съ посредѣ́, изы́де изъ него́, ника́коже вреди́въ єго́.
36
And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is this word, that with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out?
36
И бы́сть у́жасъ на всѣ́хъ, и стяза́хуся, дру́гъ ко дру́гу глаго́люще: что́ сло́во сіє́, я́ко вла́стію и си́лою вели́тъ нечи́стымъ духово́мъ, и исхо́дятъ?
37
And there went forth a rumor concerning him into every place of the region round about.
37
(Зач. 16) И исхожда́ше гла́съ о Не́мъ во вся́ко мѣ́сто страны́.
38
And he rose up out of the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon’s wife’s mother was holden with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
38
Воста́въ же изъ со́нмища, вни́де въ до́мъ Сі́моновъ: те́ща же Сі́монова бѣ́ одержи́ма огне́мъ ве́ліимъ: и моли́ша Єго́ о не́й.
39
And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them.
39
И ста́въ надъ не́ю, запрети́ огню́, и оста́ви ю́: а́біє же воста́вши служа́ше и́мъ.
40
And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with diverse diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
40
Заходя́щу же со́лнцу, вси́, єли́цы имѣ́яху боля́щыя неду́ги разли́чными, привожда́ху и́хъ къ Нему́: О́нъ же на єди́наго коєго́ждо и́хъ ру́цѣ возло́жь, исцѣля́ше и́хъ.
41
And demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Christ, the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ.
41
Исхожда́ху же и бѣ́си от мно́гихъ, вопію́ще и глаго́люще, я́ко Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ Сы́нъ Бо́жій. И запреща́я не дая́ше и́мъ глаго́лати, я́ко вѣ́дяху Христа́ Самаго́ су́ща.
42
And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them.
42
Бы́вшу же дни́, изше́дъ иде́ въ пу́сто мѣ́сто: и наро́ди иска́ху Єго́, и пріидо́ша къ Нему́, и удержава́ху Єго́, да бы́ не отше́лъ от ни́хъ.
43
But he said unto them, I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also: for to this end am I sent.
43
О́нъ же рече́ къ ни́мъ, я́ко и други́мъ градово́мъ благовѣсти́ти Ми́ подоба́єтъ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє: я́ко на се́ по́сланъ є́смь.
44
And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.
44
И бѣ́ проповѣ́дая на со́нмищихъ Галіле́йскихъ.
Chapter 5
1
Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him to hear the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;
1
(Зач. 17) Бы́сть же належа́щу Єму́ наро́ду, да бы́ша слы́шали сло́во Бо́жіє, и То́й бѣ́ стоя́ при є́зерѣ Геннисаре́тстѣ:
2
and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
2
и ви́дѣ два́ корабля́ стоя́ща при є́зерѣ: ры́баріє же отше́дше от нею́, измыва́ху мре́жи.
3
And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat.
3
Влѣ́зъ же въ єди́нъ от кораблю́, и́же бѣ́ Сі́моновъ, моли́ єго́ от земли́ отступи́ти ма́ло: и сѣ́дъ уча́ше изъ корабля́ наро́ды.
4
And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draft.
4
Я́коже преста́ глаго́ля, рече́ къ Сі́мону: поступи́ во глубину́, и вве́рзите мре́жи ва́шя въ лови́тву.
5
And Simon answered and said unto him, Master, we toiled the whole night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the net.
5
И отвѣща́въ Сі́монъ рече́ Єму́: Наста́вниче, объ но́щь всю́ тру́ждшеся, ничесо́же я́хомъ: по глаго́лу же Твоєму́ вве́ргу мре́жу.
6
And when they had done this, they enclosed a great multitude of fish; and their net was breaking;
6
И се́ сотво́рше, я́ша мно́жество ры́бъ мно́го: протерза́шеся же мре́жа и́хъ.
7
and they beckoned unto their partners, who were in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink.
7
И поману́ша прича́стникомъ, и́же бѣ́ху во друзѣ́мъ корабли́, да прише́дше помо́гутъ и́мъ: и пріидо́ша, и испо́лниша о́ба корабля́, я́ко погружа́тися и́ма.
8
But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
8
Ви́дѣвъ же Сі́монъ Пе́тръ, припаде́ къ колѣ́нома Іису́совома, глаго́ля: изы́ди от мене́, я́ко му́жъ грѣ́шенъ є́смь, Го́споди.
9
For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draft of the fish which they had taken;
9
У́жасъ бо одержа́ше єго́ и вся́ су́щыя съ ни́мъ, о лови́твѣ ры́бъ, я́же я́ша.
10
and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
10
Та́кожде же Іа́кова и Іоа́нна сы́на Зеведе́ова, я́же бѣ́ста обе́щника Сі́монови. И рече́ къ Сі́мону Іису́съ: не бо́йся: отсе́лѣ бу́деши человѣ́ки ловя́.
11
And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him.
11
И извле́кше [о́ба] корабля́ на зе́млю, оста́вльше вся́, вслѣ́дъ Єго́ идо́ша.
12
And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
12
(Зач. 18) И бы́сть єгда́ бѣ́ Іису́съ во єди́номъ от градо́въ, и се́, му́жъ испо́лнь прокаже́нія: и ви́дѣвъ Іису́са, па́дъ ни́цъ, моля́ся Єму́, глаго́ля: Го́споди, а́ще хо́щеши, мо́жеши мя́ очи́стити.
13
And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway the leprosy departed from him.
13
И просте́ръ ру́ку, косну́ся єго́, ре́къ: хощу́, очи́стися: и а́біє прока́за отъи́де от него́.
14
And he charged him to tell no man: but go thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
14
И То́й заповѣ́да єму́ ни кому́же повѣ́дати: но ше́дъ покажи́ся ієре́ови, и принеси́ о очище́ніи твоє́мъ, я́коже повелѣ́ Моисе́й, во свидѣ́телство и́мъ.
15
But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities.
15
Прохожда́ше же па́че сло́во о Не́мъ: и схожда́хуся наро́ди мно́зи слы́шати и цѣли́тися от Него́ от неду́гъ свои́хъ.
16
But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed.
16
То́й же бѣ́ отходя́ въ пусты́ню и моля́ся.
17
And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.
17
(Зач. 19) И бы́сть во єди́нъ от дні́й, и То́й бѣ́ учя́: и бѣ́ху сѣдя́ще фарісе́є и законоучи́теліє, и́же бѣ́ху пришли́ от вся́кія ве́си Галіле́йскія и Іуде́йскія и Ієрусали́мскія: и си́ла Госпо́дня бѣ́ исцѣля́ющи и́хъ:
18
And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him.
18
и се́ му́жіє нося́ще на одрѣ́ человѣ́ка, и́же бѣ́ разсла́бленъ, и иска́ху внести́ єго́ и положи́ти предъ Ни́мъ:
19
And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus.
19
и не обрѣ́тше кудѣ́ внести́ єго́ наро́да ра́ди, взлѣ́зше на хра́мъ, сквозѣ́ скуде́лы [кро́въ скуде́льный] низвѣ́сиша єго́ со одро́мъ на среду́ предъ Іису́са.
20
And seeing their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.
20
И ви́дѣвъ вѣ́ру и́хъ, рече́ єму́: человѣ́че, оставля́юттися грѣси́ твои́.
21
And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
21
И нача́ша помышля́ти кни́жницы и фарісе́є, глаго́люще: кто́ є́сть Се́й, и́же глаго́летъ хулы́, кто́ мо́жетъ оставля́ти грѣ́хи, то́кмо єди́нъ Бо́гъ?
22
But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, Why reason ye in your hearts?
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house.
24
Но да увѣ́сте, я́ко вла́сть и́мать Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій на земли́ отпуща́ти грѣхи́, [рече́ разсла́бленному:] тебѣ́ глаго́лю: воста́ни и возми́ о́дръ тво́й, и иди́ въ до́мъ тво́й.
25
And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God.
25
И а́біє воста́въ предъ ни́ми, взе́мъ, на не́мже лежа́ше, и́де въ до́мъ сво́й, сла́вя Бо́га.
26
And amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things today.
26
И у́жасъ прія́тъ всѣ́хъ, и сла́вляху Бо́га: и испо́лнишася стра́ха, глаго́люще, я́ко ви́дѣхомъ пресла́вная дне́сь.
27
And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, Follow me.
27
(Зач. 20) И посе́мъ изы́де, и узрѣ́ мытаря́ и́менемъ Леві́ю, сѣдя́ща на мы́тницѣ, и рече́ єму́: иди́ по Мнѣ́.
28
And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him.
28
И оста́вль вся́, воста́въ вослѣ́дъ Єго́ и́де.
29
And Levi made him a great feast in his house: and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them.
29
И сотвори́ учрежде́ніє ве́ліє Леві́й Єму́ въ дому́ своє́мъ: и бѣ́ наро́дъ мытаре́й мно́гъ, и инѣ́хъ, и́же бя́ху съ ни́мъ возлежа́ще.
30
And their scribes and the Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners?
30
И ропта́ху кни́жницы на Него́ и фарісе́є, ко ученико́мъ Єго́ глаго́люще: почто́ съ мытари́ и грѣ́шники я́сте и піє́те?
31
And Jesus answered and said unto them, They that are in health have no need of a physician; but they that are sick.
31
И отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́ къ ни́мъ: не тре́буютъ здра́віи врача́, но боля́щіи:
32
I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance.
32
не пріидо́хъ призва́ти пра́ведныхъ, но грѣ́шныя въ покая́ніє.
33
And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make supplications; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
33
(Зач. 21) Они́ же рѣ́ша къ Нему́: почто́ ученицы́ Іоа́нновы постя́тся ча́сто и моли́твы творя́тъ, та́кожде и фарісе́йстіи, а Твои́ ядя́тъ и пію́тъ?
34
And he said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
But the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days.
35
Пріи́дутъ же дні́є, єгда́ отъя́тъ бу́детъ от ни́хъ жени́хъ, и тогда́ постя́тся въ ты́я дни́.
36
And he spake also a parable unto them: No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old garment; else he rendeth the new, and also the piece from the new agreeth not with the old.
36
Глаго́лаше же и при́тчу къ ни́мъ, я́ко никто́же приставле́нія ри́зы но́вы приставля́єтъ на ри́зу ве́тху: а́ще ли же ни́, и но́вую раздере́тъ, и ве́тсѣй не согласу́єтъ є́же от но́ваго.
37
And no man putteth new wine into old wineskins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish.
37
И никто́же влива́єтъ віна́ но́ва въ мѣ́хи ве́тхи: а́ще ли же ни́, расто́ргнетъ но́воє віно́ мѣ́хи, и само́ изліє́тся, и мѣ́си поги́бнутъ:
38
But new wine must be put into fresh wineskins; and both are preserved.
38
но віно́ но́воє въ мѣ́хи но́вы влива́ти [подоба́єтъ]: и обоя́ соблюду́тся.
39
And no man having drunk old wine straightaway desireth new; for he saith, The old is better.
Now it came to pass on a second-first sabbath, that he was going through the grainfields; and his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
1
Бы́сть же въ суббо́ту второпе́рвую ити́ Єму́ сквозѣ́ сѣ́янія: и восторга́ху ученицы́ Єго́ кла́сы, и ядя́ху, стира́юще рука́ми.
2
But certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day?
2
Нѣ́цыи же от фарісе́й рѣ́ша и́мъ: что́ творите́, єго́же не досто́итъ твори́ти въ суббо́ты?
3
And Jesus answered them and said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him;
3
И отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́ къ ни́мъ: ни ли́ сего́ чли́ єсте́, є́же сотвори́ Дави́дъ, єгда́ взалка́ся са́мъ и и́же съ ни́мъ бя́ху?
4
how he entered into the house of God, and took and ate the showbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone?
4
Ка́ко вни́де въ до́мъ Бо́жій, и хлѣ́бы предложе́нія взе́мъ, и яде́, и даде́ и су́щымъ съ ни́мъ, и́хже не досто́яше я́сти, то́кмо єди́нымъ ієре́ємъ?
5
And he said unto them, The Son of man is lord even of the sabbath.
5
И глаго́лаше и́мъ, я́ко госпо́дь є́сть Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій и суббо́тѣ.
6
And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered.
6
Бы́сть же и въ другу́ю суббо́ту вни́ти Єму́ въ со́нмище и учи́ти: и бѣ́ та́мо человѣ́къ, и рука́ єму́ десна́я бѣ́ суха́.
7
And the scribes and the Pharisees watched, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find an accusation against him.
7
Назира́ху же кни́жницы и фарісе́и, а́ще въ суббо́ту исцѣли́тъ, да обря́щутъ рѣ́чь На́нь.
8
But he knew their thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth.
8
О́нъ же вѣ́дяше помышле́нія и́хъ, и рече́ человѣ́ку иму́щему су́ху ру́ку: воста́ни и ста́ни посредѣ́. О́нъ же воста́въ ста́.
9
Then Jesus said unto them, I will ask you something, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill?
And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
10
И воззрѣ́въ на всѣ́хъ и́хъ, рече́ єму́: простри́ ру́ку твою́. О́нъ же сотвори́ та́ко: и утверди́ся рука́ єго́ здра́ва я́ко друга́я.
11
But they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.
11
Они́ же испо́лнишася безу́мія, и глаго́лаху дру́гъ ко дру́гу, что́ бы́ша сотвори́ли Іису́сови.
12
And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to God.
12
Бы́сть же во дни́ ты́я, изы́де въ го́ру помоли́тися: и бѣ́ объ но́щь въ моли́твѣ Бо́жіи.
13
And when it was day, he called his disciples; and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles:
13
И єгда́ бы́сть де́нь, призва́ ученики́ Своя́: и избра́ от ни́хъ двана́десяте, и́хже и апо́столы нарече́:
14
Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
14
Сі́мона, єго́же именова́ Петра́, и Андре́а бра́та єго́, Іа́кова и Іоа́нна, Філі́ппа и Варѳоломе́а,
15
Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon who was called the Zealot,
15
Матѳе́а и Ѳому́, Іа́кова Алфе́єва и Сімо́на нарица́ємаго Зило́та,
16
Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who also became a traitor;
16
Іу́ду Іа́ковля, и Іу́ду Іскаріо́тскаго, и́же и бы́сть преда́тель.
17
and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;
17
Изше́дъ съ ни́ми, ста́ на мѣ́стѣ ра́внѣ: и наро́дъ учени́къ Єго́, и мно́жество мно́го люде́й от всея́ Іуде́и и Ієрусали́ма и помо́рія Ти́рска и Сідо́нска,
18
and they that were vexed by unclean spirits: and they were healed.
18
и́же пріидо́ша послу́шати Єго́ и исцѣли́тися от неду́гъ свои́хъ, и стра́ждущіи от ду́хъ нечи́стыхъ: и исцѣля́хуся.
19
And all the multitude sought to touch him; for power came forth from him, and healed them all.
19
И ве́сь наро́дъ иска́ше прикаса́тися Єму́: я́ко си́ла от Него́ исхожда́ше и исцѣля́ше вся́.
20
And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
20
И То́й возве́дъ о́чи Свои́ на ученики́ Своя́, глаго́лаше: блаже́ни ни́щіи ду́хомъ: я́ко ва́ше є́сть Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє.
21
Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh.
Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake.
22
Блаже́ни бу́дете, єгда́ возненави́дятъ ва́съ человѣ́цы, и єгда́ разлуча́тъ вы́, и поно́сятъ, и пронесу́тъ и́мя ва́ше я́ко зло́, Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго ра́ди.
23
Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets.
23
Возра́дуйтеся въ то́й де́нь и взыгра́йте: се́ бо мзда́ ва́ша мно́га на небеси́. По си́мъ бо творя́ху проро́комъ отцы́ и́хъ.
24
But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.
bless them that curse you, pray for them that despitefully use you.
28
благослови́те клену́щыя вы́, и моли́теся за творя́щихъ ва́мъ оби́ду.
29
To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also.
29
Бію́щему тя́ въ лани́ту, пода́ждь и другу́ю: и от взима́ющаго ти́ ри́зу, и срачи́цу не возбрани́.
30
And give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
30
Вся́кому же прося́щему у тебе́, да́й: и от взима́ющаго твоя́, не истязу́й.
31
And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
31
И я́коже хо́щете да творя́тъ ва́мъ человѣ́цы, и вы́ твори́те и́мъ та́кожде.
32
And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even sinners love those that love them.
32
И а́ще лю́бите лю́бящыя вы́, ка́я ва́мъ благода́ть є́сть? И́бо и грѣ́шницы лю́бящыя и́хъ лю́бятъ.
33
And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do the same.
33
И а́ще благотворите́ благотворя́щымъ ва́мъ, ка́я ва́мъ благода́ть є́сть? И́бо и грѣ́шницы то́жде творя́тъ.
34
And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive back, what thank have ye? for even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much.
34
И а́ще взаи́мъ даєте́, от ни́хже ча́єте воспрія́ти, ка́я ва́мъ благода́ть є́сть, и́бо и грѣ́шницы грѣ́шникомъ взаи́мъ дава́ютъ, да воспріи́мутъ ра́вная.
35
But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, never despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil.
35
Оба́че люби́те враги́ ва́шя, и благотвори́те, и взаи́мъ да́йте, ничесо́же ча́юще: и бу́детъ мзда́ ва́ша мно́га, и бу́дете сы́нове Вы́шняго: я́ко То́й бла́гъ є́сть на безблагода́тныя и злы́я.
36
Be ye therefore merciful, even as your Father also is merciful.
36
Бу́дите у́бо милосе́рди, я́коже и Оте́цъ ва́шъ милосе́рдъ є́сть.
37
And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: release, and ye shall be released:
37
И не суди́те, и не су́дятъ ва́мъ: [и] не осужда́йте, да не осужде́ни бу́дете: отпуща́йте, и отпу́стятъ ва́мъ:
38
give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall they give into your bosom. For with the same measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again.
38
да́йте, и да́стся ва́мъ: мѣ́ру добру́, натка́ну и потря́сну и прелива́ющуся дадя́тъ на ло́но ва́ше: то́ю бо мѣ́рою, є́юже мѣ́рите, возмѣ́рится ва́мъ.
39
And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit?
39
Рече́ же при́тчу и́мъ: єда́ мо́жетъ слѣпе́цъ слѣпца́ води́ти? Не о́ба ли въ я́му впаде́тася?
40
The disciple is not above his teacher: but everyone when he is perfected shall be as his teacher.
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
41
Что́ же ви́диши суче́цъ, и́же є́сть во очеси́ бра́та твоєго́, бервна́ же, є́же є́сть во очеси́ твоє́мъ, не чу́єши?
42
Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye.
42
Или́ ка́ко мо́жеши рещи́ бра́ту твоєму́: бра́те, оста́ви, да изму́ суче́цъ, и́же є́сть во очеси́ твоє́мъ, са́мъ су́щаго во очеси́ твоє́мъ бервна́ не ви́дя? Лицемѣ́ре, изми́ пе́рвѣє бервно́ изъ очесе́ твоєго́, и тогда́ про́зриши изъя́ти суче́цъ изъ очесе́ бра́та твоєго́.
43
For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit.
For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.
44
Вся́ко бо дре́во от плода́ своєго́ познає́тся: не от те́рнія бо че́шутъ смо́квы, ни от купины́ є́млютъ гро́здія.
45
The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh.
45
Благі́й человѣ́къ от блага́го сокро́вища се́рдца своєго́ изно́ситъ благо́є: и злы́й человѣ́къ от зла́го сокро́вища се́рдца своєго́ изно́ситъ зло́є: от избы́тка бо се́рдца глаго́лютъ уста́ єго́.
46
And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?
46
Что́ же Мя́ зовете́: Го́споди, Го́споди, и не творите́, я́же глаго́лю?
47
Everyone that cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like:
47
Вся́къ гряды́й ко Мнѣ́ и слы́шай словеса́ Моя́ и творя́ я́, скажу́ ва́мъ, кому́ є́сть подо́бенъ:
48
he is like a man building a house, who dug and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it: for it had been founded upon the rock.
48
подо́бенъ є́сть человѣ́ку зи́ждущу хра́мину, и́же ископа́ и углуби́, и положи́ основа́ніє на ка́мени: наводне́нію же бы́вшу, припаде́ рѣка́ ко хра́минѣ то́й, и не мо́же поколеба́ти єя́: основана́ бо бѣ́ на ка́мени.
49
But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against which the stream brake, and straightaway it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.
49
Слы́шавый же и не сотвори́вый подо́бенъ є́сть человѣ́ку созда́вшему хра́мину на земли́ безъ основа́нія: къ не́йже припаде́ рѣка́, и а́біє паде́ся, и бы́сть разруше́ніє хра́мины тоя́ ве́ліє.
Chapter 7
1
Now when he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
And when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his servant.
3
Слы́шавъ же о Іису́сѣ, посла́ къ Нему́ ста́рцы Іуде́йскія, моля́ Єго́, я́ко да прише́дъ спасе́тъ раба́ єго́.
4
And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him;
4
Они́ же прише́дше ко Іису́сови, моля́ху Єго́ то́щно, глаго́люще, я́ко досто́инъ є́сть, єму́же да́си сіє́:
5
for he loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue.
5
лю́битъ бо язы́къ на́шъ, и со́нмище то́й созда́ на́мъ.
6
And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof:
6
Іису́съ же идя́ше съ ни́ми. И уже́ Єму́ не дале́че су́щу от хра́мины, посла́ къ Нему́ со́тникъ дру́ги, глаго́ля Єму́: Го́споди, не дви́жися: нѣ́смь бо досто́инъ, да подъ кро́въ мо́й вни́деши:
7
wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
7
тѣ́мже ни себе́ досто́йна сотвори́хъ пріити́ къ Тебѣ́: но рцы́ сло́во, и исцѣлѣ́єтъ о́трокъ мо́й:
8
For I also am a man set under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
8
и́бо и а́зъ человѣ́къ є́смь подъ влады́кою учине́нъ, имѣ́я подъ собо́ю во́ины: и глаго́лю сему́: иди́, и иде́тъ: и друго́му: пріиди́, и пріи́детъ: и рабу́ моєму́: сотвори́ сіє́, и сотвори́тъ.
9
And when Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
9
Слы́шавъ же сія́ Іису́съ, чуди́ся єму́, и обра́щься иду́щему по Не́мъ наро́ду рече́: глаго́лю ва́мъ, ни во Ізра́или толи́ки вѣ́ры обрѣто́хъ.
10
And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.
10
И возвра́щшеся по́сланіи обрѣто́ша боля́щаго раба́ исцѣлѣ́вша.
11
And it came to pass on the next day, that he went to a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and a great multitude.
11
И бы́сть посе́мъ, идя́ше во гра́дъ, нарица́ємый Наі́нъ: и съ Ни́мъ идя́ху ученицы́ Єго́ мно́зи и наро́дъ мно́гъ.
12
Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.
12
Я́коже прибли́жися ко врато́мъ гра́да, и се́ изноша́ху уме́рша, сы́на єдиноро́дна ма́тери своє́й, и та́ бѣ́ вдова́: и наро́дъ от гра́да мно́гъ съ не́ю.
13
And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.
13
И ви́дѣвъ ю́ Госпо́дь, милосе́рдова о не́й, и рече́ є́й: не пла́чи.
14
And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
14
И присту́пль косну́ся во о́дръ: нося́щіи же ста́ша: и рече́: ю́ноше, тебѣ́ глаго́лю, воста́ни.
15
And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother.
15
И сѣ́де ме́ртвый, и нача́тъ глаго́лати: и даде́ єго́ ма́тери єго́.
16
And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people.
16
Прія́тъ же стра́хъ всѣ́хъ, и сла́вляху Бо́га, глаго́люще: я́ко проро́къ ве́лій воста́ въ на́съ, и я́ко посѣти́ Бо́гъ люде́й Свои́хъ.
17
And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judea, and in all the region round about.
17
И изы́де сло́во сіє́ по все́й Іуде́и о Не́мъ, и по все́й странѣ́.
18
And the disciples of John told him of all these things.
18
И возвѣсти́ша Іоа́нну ученицы́ єго́ о всѣ́хъ си́хъ.
19
And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
19
И призва́въ два́ нѣ́кая от учени́къ свои́хъ Іоа́ннъ, посла́ ко Іису́су, глаго́ля: Ты́ ли єси́ Гряды́й, или́ ино́го ча́ємъ?
20
And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
20
Прише́дша же къ Нему́ му́жа рѣ́ста: Іоа́ннъ Крести́тель посла́ на́съ къ Тебѣ́, глаго́ля: Ты́ ли єси́ Гряды́й, или́ ино́го ча́ємъ?
21
And in that same hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight.
21
Въ то́й же ча́съ исцѣли́ мно́ги от неду́гъ и ра́нъ и ду́хъ злы́хъ, и мно́гимъ слѣпы́мъ дарова́ прозрѣ́ніє.
22
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye have seen and heard; that the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached to them.
And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.
23
и блаже́нъ є́сть, и́же а́ще не соблазни́тся о Мнѣ́.
24
And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?
24
Отше́дшема же ученико́ма Іоа́нновома, нача́тъ глаго́лати къ наро́домъ о Іоа́ннѣ: чесо́ изыдо́сте въ пусты́ню ви́дѣти, тро́сть ли вѣ́тромъ коле́блему?
25
But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that are gorgeously appareled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts.
25
Но чесо́ изыдо́сте ви́дѣти? Человѣ́ка ли въ мя́гки ри́зы одѣ́яна? Се́, и́же во оде́жди сла́внѣй и пи́щи су́щіи, во ца́рствіи су́ть.
26
But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
26
Но чесо́ изыдо́сте ви́дѣти? Проро́ка ли? Є́й, глаго́лю ва́мъ, и ли́шше проро́ка.
27
This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
For I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
28
Глаго́лю бо ва́мъ: бо́лій въ рожде́нныхъ жена́ми проро́ка Іоа́нна Крести́теля никто́же є́сть: мні́й же во Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи, бо́ліи єго́ є́сть.
29
And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.
29
И вси́ лю́діє слы́шавше и мы́таріє, оправди́ша Бо́га, кре́щшеся креще́ніємъ Іоа́нновымъ:
30
But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not baptized of him.
30
фарісе́є же и зако́нницы совѣ́тъ Бо́жій отверго́ша о себѣ́, не кре́щшеся от него́.
31
Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what are they like?
31
Рече́ же Госпо́дь: кому́ у́бо уподо́блю человѣ́ки ро́да сего́, и кому́ су́ть подо́бни?
32
They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call one to another, and say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not weep.
32
Подо́бни су́ть о́трочищемъ сѣдя́щымъ на то́ржищихъ и приглаша́ющымъ дру́гъ дру́га, и глаго́лющымъ: писка́хомъ ва́мъ, и не пляса́сте: рыда́хомъ ва́мъ, и не пла́касте.
33
For John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a demon.
33
Пріи́де бо Іоа́ннъ Крести́тель ни хлѣ́ба яды́й, ни віна́ пія́, и глаго́лете: бѣ́ся и́мать.
34
The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!
34
Пріи́де Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій яды́й и пія́, и глаго́лете: Се́й человѣ́къ я́дца и вінопі́йца, дру́гъ мытаре́мъ и грѣ́шникомъ.
35
And wisdom is justified of all her children.
35
И оправди́ся прему́дрость от ча́дъ свои́хъ всѣ́хъ.
36
And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat.
36
Моля́ше же Єго́ нѣ́кій от фарісе́й, да бы я́лъ съ ни́мъ: и вше́дъ въ до́мъ фарісе́овъ, возлеже́.
37
And behold, a woman in the city, who was a sinner, when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster cruse of ointment,
37
И се́ жена́ во гра́дѣ, я́же бѣ́ грѣ́шница, и увѣ́дѣвши, я́ко возлежи́тъ во хра́минѣ фарісе́овѣ, прине́сши алава́стръ ми́ра,
38
and standing at his feet behind him, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.
38
и ста́вши при ногу́ Єго́ созади́, пла́чущися, нача́тъ умыва́ти но́зѣ Єго́ слеза́ми, и власы́ главы́ своєя́ отира́ше, и облобыза́ше но́зѣ Єго́, и ма́заше ми́ромъ.
39
Now when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner.
39
Ви́дѣвъ же фарісе́й воззва́вый Єго́, рече́ въ себѣ́, глаго́ля Се́й а́ще бы бы́лъ проро́къ, вѣ́дѣлъ бы кто́ и какова́ жена́ прикаса́єтся Єму́: я́ко грѣ́шница є́сть.
40
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on.
40
И отвѣща́въ Іису́съ рече́ къ нему́: Сі́моне, и́мамъ ти́ нѣ́что рещи́. О́нъ же рече́: Учи́телю, рцы́.
41
A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty.
41
Іису́съ же рече́: два́ должника́ бѣ́ста заимода́вцу нѣ́коєму: єди́нъ бѣ́ до́лженъ пятію́сотъ дина́ріи, другі́й же пятію́десятъ:
42
And when they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?
42
не иму́щема же и́ма возда́ти, обѣ́ма отда́. Кото́рый у́бо єю́, рцы́, па́че возлю́битъ єго́?
43
And Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged.
43
Отвѣща́въ же Сі́монъ рече́: мню́, я́ко єму́же вя́щше отда́. О́нъ же рече́ єму́: пра́во суди́лъ єси́.
44
And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head.
44
И обра́щься къ женѣ́, Сі́монови рече́: ви́диши ли сію́ жену́? Внидо́хъ въ до́мъ тво́й, воды́ на но́зѣ Мои́ не да́лъ єси́: сія́ же слеза́ми облія́ Ми́ но́зѣ и власы́ главы́ своєя́ отре́.
45
Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
45
Лобза́нія Ми́ не да́лъ єси́: сія́ же, отне́лиже внидо́хъ, не преста́ облобыза́ющи Ми́ но́зѣ.
46
My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with ointment.
46
Ма́сломъ главы́ Моєя́ не пома́залъ єси́: сія́ же ми́ромъ пома́за Ми́ но́зѣ.
47
Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.
And it came to pass soon afterward, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve,
1
И бы́сть посе́мъ, и То́й прохожда́ше сквозѣ́ гра́ды и ве́си, проповѣ́дуя и благовѣству́я Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє: и обана́десяте съ Ни́мъ,
2
and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,
2
и жены́ нѣ́кія, я́же бя́ху исцѣ́лены от духо́въ злы́хъ и неду́гъ: Марі́а нарица́ємая Магдали́на, изъ нея́же бѣсо́въ се́дмь изы́де,
3
and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, who ministered unto them of their substance.
3
и Іоа́нна жена́ Хуза́ня, приста́вника И́родова, и Суса́нна, и и́ны мно́ги, я́же служа́ху Єму́ от имѣ́ній свои́хъ.
4
And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable:
4
Разумѣва́ющу же наро́ду мно́гу, и от всѣ́хъ градо́въ гряду́щымъ къ Нему́, рече́ при́тчу:
5
The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the wayside; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it.
5
изы́де сѣ́яй сѣ́яти сѣ́мене своєго́: и єгда́ сѣ́яше, о́во паде́ при пути́, и попра́но бы́сть, и пти́цы небе́сныя позоба́ша є́:
6
And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
6
а друго́є паде́ на ка́мени, и прозя́бъ у́сше, зане́ не имѣ́яше вла́ги:
7
And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it.
7
и друго́є паде́ посредѣ́ те́рнія, и возрасте́ те́рніє, и подави́ є́:
8
And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
8
друго́є же паде́ на земли́ бла́зѣ, и прозя́бъ сотвори́ пло́дъ стори́цею. Сія́ глаго́ля, возгласи́: имѣ́яй у́шы слы́шати, да слы́шитъ.
9
And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
9
Вопроша́ху же Єго́ ученицы́ Єго́, глаго́люще: что́ є́сть при́тча сія́?
10
And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.
10
О́нъ же рече́: ва́мъ є́сть дано́ вѣ́дати та́йны Ца́рствія Бо́жія, про́чымъ же въ при́тчахъ, да ви́дяще не ви́дятъ и слы́шаще не разумѣ́ютъ.
11
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
11
Є́сть же сія́ при́тча: сѣ́мя є́сть сло́во Бо́жіє:
12
And those by the wayside are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
12
а и́же при пути́, су́ть слы́шащіи, пото́мъ же прихо́дитъ діа́волъ и взе́млетъ сло́во от се́рдца и́хъ, да не вѣ́ровавше спасу́тся:
13
And those on the rock are they who, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, who for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
13
а и́же на ка́мени, и́же єгда́ услы́шатъ, съ ра́достію пріє́млютъ сло́во: и Сіи́ ко́рене не и́мутъ, и́же во вре́мя вѣ́руютъ, и во вре́мя напа́сти отпада́ютъ:
14
And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
14
а є́же въ те́рніи па́дшеє, сі́и су́ть слы́шавшіи, и от печа́ли и бога́тства и сластьми́ жите́йскими ходя́ще подавля́ются, и не соверша́ютъ плода́:
15
And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience.
15
а и́же на до́брѣй земли́, сі́и су́ть, и́же до́брымъ се́рдцемъ и благи́мъ слы́шавше сло́во, держа́тъ и пло́дъ творя́тъ въ терпѣ́ніи. Сія́ глаго́ля, возгласи́: имѣ́яй у́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.
16
And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light.
16
Никто́же [у́бо] свѣти́лника вже́гъ, покрыва́єтъ єго́ сосу́домъ, или́ подъ о́дръ подлага́єтъ: но на свѣ́щникъ возлага́єтъ, да входя́щіи ви́дятъ свѣ́тъ.
17
For nothing is hidden, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light.
17
Нѣ́сть бо та́йно, є́же не я́влено бу́детъ: ниже́ утає́но, є́же не позна́єтся и въ явле́ніє пріи́детъ.
18
Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath.
18
Блюди́теся у́бо, ка́ко слы́шите: и́же бо и́мать, да́стся єму́: и и́же а́ще не и́мать, и є́же мни́тся имѣ́я, во́змется от него́.
19
And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd.
19
Пріидо́ша же къ Нему́ Ма́ти и бра́тія Єго́, и не можа́ху бесѣ́довати къ Нему́ наро́да ра́ди.
20
And it was told him, saying, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
20
И возвѣсти́ша Єму́, глаго́люще: Ма́ти Твоя́ и бра́тія Твоя́ внѣ́ стоя́тъ, ви́дѣти Тя́ хотя́ще.
21
But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and do it.
21
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ къ ни́мъ: ма́ти Моя́ и бра́тія Моя́ сі́и су́ть, слы́шащіи сло́во Бо́жіє, и творя́щіи є́.
22
And it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth.
22
И бы́сть во єди́нъ от дні́й, То́й влѣ́зе въ кора́бль и ученицы́ Єго́: и рече́ къ ни́мъ: пре́йдемъ на о́нъ по́лъ є́зера. И поидо́ша.
23
But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy.
23
Иду́щымъ же и́мъ, у́спе. И сни́де бу́ря вѣ́треная въ є́зеро, и скончава́хуся, и въ бѣдѣ́ бѣ́ху.
24
And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
24
И присту́пльше воздвиго́ша Єго́, глаго́люще: Наста́вниче, Наста́вниче, погиба́ємъ. О́нъ же воста́въ запрети́ вѣ́тру и волне́нію во́дному: и улего́ста, и бы́сть тишина́.
25
And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they marveled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him?
25
Рече́ же и́мъ: гдѣ́ є́сть вѣ́ра ва́ша? Убоя́вшеся же чуди́шася, глаго́люще дру́гъ ко дру́гу: кто́ у́бо Се́й є́сть, я́ко и вѣ́тромъ повелѣва́єтъ и водѣ́, и послу́шаютъ Єго́?
26
And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.
26
И преидо́ша во страну́ Гадари́нску, я́же є́сть объ о́нъ по́лъ Галіле́и.
27
And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons for a long time, and ware no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs.
27
Изше́дшу же Єму́ на зе́млю, срѣ́те Єго́ му́жъ нѣ́кій от гра́да, и́же имя́ше бѣ́сы от лѣ́тъ мно́гихъ, и въ ри́зу не облача́шеся, и во хра́мѣ не живя́ше, но во гробѣ́хъ.
28
And when he saw Jesus, he also cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
28
Узрѣ́въ же Іису́са и возопи́въ, припаде́ къ Нему́, и гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ рече́: что́ мнѣ́ и Тебѣ́, Іису́се Сы́не Бо́га Вы́шняго? Молю́ся Ти́, не му́чи мене́.
29
For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the deserts.
29
Повелѣ́ бо ду́хови нечи́стому изы́ти от человѣ́ка: от мно́гихъ бо лѣ́тъ восхища́ше єго́: и вя́заху єго́ у́зы [желѣ́зны] и пу́ты, стрегу́ще єго́: и растерза́я у́зы, гони́мь быва́ше бѣ́сомъ сквозѣ́ пусты́ни.
30
And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many demons were entered into him.
30
Вопроси́ же єго́ Іису́съ, глаго́ля: что́ ти́ є́сть и́мя? О́нъ же рече́: легео́нъ: я́ко бѣ́си мно́зи внидо́ша во́нь.
31
And they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss.
31
И моля́ху Єго́, да не повели́тъ и́мъ въ бе́здну ити́.
32
Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave.
32
Бѣ́ же ту́ ста́до свине́й мно́го пасо́мо въ горѣ́: и моля́ху Єго́, да повели́тъ и́мъ въ ты́ вни́ти. И повелѣ́ и́мъ.
33
And the demons came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were drowned.
33
Изше́дше же бѣ́си от человѣ́ка, внидо́ша во свинія́: и устреми́ся ста́до по бре́гу въ є́зеро, и истопе́.
34
And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country.
34
Ви́дѣвше же пасу́щіи бы́вшеє, бѣжа́ша, и возвѣсти́ша во гра́дѣ и въ се́лѣхъ.
35
And they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid.
35
Изыдо́ша же ви́дѣти бы́вшеє: и пріидо́ша ко Іису́сови и обрѣто́ша человѣ́ка сѣдя́ща, изъ него́же бѣ́си изыдо́ша, оболче́на и смы́сляща, при ногу́ Іису́сову: и убоя́шася.
36
And they also that saw it told them how he that was possessed with demons was made whole.
36
Возвѣсти́ша же и́мъ ви́дѣвшіи, ка́ко спасе́ся бѣснова́выйся.
37
And all the people of the country of the Gadarenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into the boat, and returned.
37
И моли́ Єго́ ве́сь наро́дъ страны́ Гадари́нскія отити́ от ни́хъ, я́ко стра́хомъ ве́ліимъ одержи́ми бѣ́ху. О́нъ же влѣ́зъ въ кора́бль, возврати́ся.
38
But the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying,
38
Моля́шеся же Єму́ му́жъ, изъ него́же изыдо́ша бѣ́си, да бы́ съ Ни́мъ бы́лъ. Отпусти́ же єго́ Іису́съ, глаго́ля:
39
Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him.
39
возврати́ся въ до́мъ тво́й и повѣ́дай, єли́ка ти́ сотвори́ Бо́гъ. И и́де, по всему́ гра́ду проповѣ́дая, єли́ка сотвори́ єму́ Іису́съ.
40
And it came to pass when Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they were all waiting for him.
40
Бы́сть же єгда́ возврати́ся Іису́съ, прія́тъ Єго́ наро́дъ: бѣ́ху бо вси́ ча́юще Єго́.
41
And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him to come into his house;
41
И се́ пріи́де му́жъ, єму́же и́мя Іаі́ръ, и то́й кня́зь со́нмищу бѣ́. И па́дъ при ногу́ Іису́сову, моля́ше Єго́ вни́ти въ до́мъ сво́й:
42
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him.
42
я́ко дщи́ єдиноро́дна бѣ́ єму́, я́ко лѣ́тъ двоюна́десяте, и та́ умира́ше. Єгда́ же идя́ше, наро́ди угнѣта́ху Єго́.
43
And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed of any,
43
И жена́ су́щи въ точе́ніи кро́ве от двоюна́десяте лѣ́ту, я́же враче́мъ изда́вши все́ имѣ́ніє, [и] не возмо́же ни от єди́наго исцѣлѣ́ти:
44
came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately the issue of her blood staunched.
And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee, and sayest thou, Who is it that touched me?
45
И рече́ Іису́съ: кто́ є́сть косну́выйся Мнѣ́? Отмета́ющымся же всѣ́мъ, рече́ Пе́тръ и и́же съ Ни́мъ: Наста́вниче, наро́ди одержа́тъ Тя́ и гнѣту́тъ, и глаго́леши: кто́ є́сть косну́выйся Мнѣ́?
46
But Jesus said, Someone did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone forth from me.
46
Іису́съ же рече́: прикосну́ся Мнѣ́ нѣ́кто: А́зъ бо чу́хъ си́лу изше́дшую изъ Мене́.
47
And when the woman saw that she was not hidden, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared unto him in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
47
Ви́дѣвши же жена́, я́ко не утаи́ся, трепе́щущи пріи́де, и па́дши предъ Ни́мъ, єя́же ра́ди вины́ прикосну́ся Єму́, повѣ́да Єму́ предъ всѣ́ми людьми́, и я́ко исцѣлѣ́ а́біє.
48
And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good cheer: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Teacher.
49
Єще́ Єму́ глаго́лющу, пріи́де нѣ́кій от архісинаго́га, глаго́ля єму́, я́ко у́мре дщи́ твоя́: не дви́жи Учи́теля.
50
But Jesus hearing it, answered him, saying, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made whole.
50
Іису́съ же слы́шавъ отвѣща́ єму́, глаго́ля: не бо́йся, то́кмо вѣ́руй, и спасе́на бу́детъ.
51
And when he came to the house, he suffered no man to enter in, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother.
51
Прише́дъ же въ до́мъ, не оста́ви ни єди́наго вни́ти, то́кмо Петра́ и Іоа́нна и Іа́кова, и отца́ отрокови́цы, и ма́тере.
52
And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth.
52
Пла́кахуся же вси́ и рыда́ху єя́. О́нъ же рече́: не пла́читеся: не у́мре [бо], но спи́тъ.
53
And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
53
И руга́хуся Єму́, вѣ́дяще, я́ко у́мре.
54
But he, putting them all out and taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise.
54
О́нъ же изгна́въ во́нъ всѣ́хъ, и є́мъ за ру́ку єя́, возгласи́, глаго́ля: отрокови́це, воста́ни.
55
And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that something be given her to eat.
55
И возврати́ся ду́хъ єя́, и воскре́се а́біє: и повелѣ́ да́ти є́й я́сти.
56
And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done.
56
И диви́стася роди́теля єя́. О́нъ же повелѣ́ и́ма никому́же повѣ́дати бы́вшаго.
Chapter 9
1
And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases.
1
(Зач. 40) Созва́въ же обана́десяте, даде́ и́мъ си́лу и вла́сть на вся́ бѣ́сы, и неду́ги цѣли́ти:
2
And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
2
и посла́ и́хъ проповѣ́дати Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє и исцѣли́ти боля́щыя.
3
And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats apiece.
3
И рече́ къ ни́мъ: ничесо́же возми́те на пу́ть: ни жезла́, ни пи́ры, ни хлѣ́ба, ни сребра́, ни по двѣма́ ри́зама имѣ́ти:
4
And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart.
4
и въ о́ньже до́мъ вни́дете, ту́ пребыва́йте и отту́ду исходи́те:
5
And as many as will not receive you, when ye depart from that city, shake off even the dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
5
и єли́цы а́ще не пріє́млютъ ва́съ, исходя́ще от гра́да того́, и пра́хъ от но́гъ ва́шихъ оттряси́те, во свидѣ́телство на ня́.
6
And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere.
6
Исходя́ще же прохожда́ху сквозѣ́ ве́си, благовѣству́юще и исцѣля́юще всю́ду.
7
Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead;
7
(Зач. 41) Слы́ша же И́родъ четвертовла́стникъ быва́ющая от Него́ вся́ и недоумѣва́шеся: зане́ глаго́лемо бѣ́ от нѣ́кихъ, я́ко Іоа́ннъ воста́ от ме́ртвыхъ:
8
and by some, that Elijah had appeared; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
8
от инѣ́хъ же, я́ко Иліа́ яви́ся: от други́хъ же, я́ко проро́къ єди́нъ от дре́внихъ воскре́се.
9
And Herod said, John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him.
9
И рече́ И́родъ: Іоа́нна а́зъ усѣ́кнухъ: кто́ же є́сть Се́й, о Не́мже а́зъ слы́шу такова́я? И иска́ше ви́дѣти Єго́.
10
And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart to a desert place of a city called Bethsaida.
10
И возвра́щшеся апо́столи повѣ́даша Єму́, єли́ка сотвори́ша: и пои́мъ и́хъ, отъи́де єди́нъ [осо́бь] на мѣ́сто пу́сто гра́да, нарица́ємаго Виѳсаі́да.
11
But the multitudes perceiving it followed him: and he received them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he cured.
11
Наро́ди же разумѣ́вше, по Не́мъ идо́ша: и пріє́мъ и́хъ, глаго́лаше и́мъ о Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи и тре́бующыя исцѣле́нія цѣля́ше.
12
And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and the country round about, and lodge, and get provisions: for we are here in a desert place.
12
Де́нь же нача́тъ прекланя́тися. (Зач. 42) Присту́пльше же обана́десяте реко́ша Єму́: отпусти́ наро́дъ, да ше́дше во окре́стныя ве́си и се́ла вита́ютъ и обря́щутъ бра́шно: я́ко здѣ́ въ пу́стѣ мѣ́стѣ єсмы́.
13
But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fish; except we should go and buy food for all this people.
13
Рече́ же къ ни́мъ: дади́те и́мъ вы́ я́сти. Они́ же рѣ́ша: нѣ́сть у на́съ вя́щше, то́кмо пя́ть хлѣ́бъ и ры́бѣ двѣ́, а́ще у́бо не ше́дше мы́ ку́пимъ во вся́ лю́ди сія́ бра́шна.
14
For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make them sit down in companies by fifties.
14
Бѣ́ху бо муже́й я́ко пя́ть ты́сящъ. Рече́ же ко ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: посади́те и́хъ на ку́пы по пяти́десятъ.
15
And they did so, and made them all sit down.
15
И сотвори́ша та́ко и посади́ша и́хъ вся́.
16
And he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
16
Пріи́мъ же пя́ть хлѣ́бъ и о́бѣ ры́бѣ, воззрѣ́въ на не́бо, благослови́ и́хъ, и преломи́, и дая́ше ученико́мъ предложи́ти наро́ду.
17
And they ate, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets.
17
И ядо́ша и насы́тишася вси́: и взя́ша избы́вшыя и́мъ укру́хи ко́шя двана́десяте.
18
And it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am?
18
(Зач. 43) И бы́сть єгда́ моля́шеся єди́нъ, съ Ни́мъ бѣ́ху ученицы́: и вопроси́ и́хъ, глаго́ля: кого́ Мя глаго́лютъ наро́ди бы́ти?
19
And they answered and said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
19
Они́ же отвѣща́вше рѣ́ша: Іоа́нна Крести́теля: ині́и же Илію́: друзі́и же, я́ко проро́къ нѣ́кій от дре́внихъ воскре́се.
20
And he said unto them, But who say ye that I am? And Peter answered and said, The Christ of God.
20
Рече́ же и́мъ: вы́ же кого́ Мя глаго́лете бы́ти? Отвѣща́въ же Пе́тръ рече́: Христа́ Бо́жія.
21
But he charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no man;
21
О́нъ же запре́щь и́мъ, повелѣ́ никому́же глаго́лати сего́,
22
saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.
22
ре́къ, я́ко подоба́єтъ Сы́ну Человѣ́ческому мно́го пострада́ти, и искуше́ну [отве́ржену] бы́ти от ста́рецъ и архієре́й и кни́жникъ, и убіє́ну бы́ти, и въ тре́тій де́нь воста́ти.
23
And he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
23
(Зач. 44) Глаго́лаше же ко всѣ́мъ: а́ще кто́ хо́щетъ по Мнѣ́ ити́, да отве́ржется себе́, и во́зметъ кре́стъ сво́й, и послѣ́дуєтъ Ми́.
24
For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
24
И́же бо а́ще хо́щетъ ду́шу свою́ спасти́, погу́битъ ю́: а и́же погу́битъ ду́шу свою́ Мене́ ра́ди, се́й спасе́тъ ю́.
25
For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his own self?
25
Что́ бо по́льзы и́мать человѣ́къ, пріобрѣ́тъ мі́ръ ве́сь, себе́ же погуби́въ или́ оттщети́въ?
26
For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels.
26
И́же бо а́ще постыди́тся Мене́ и Мои́хъ слове́съ, сего́ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій постыди́тся, єгда́ пріи́детъ во сла́вѣ Своє́й и О́тчей и святы́хъ А́нгелъ.
27
But I tell you of a truth, There are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
27
Глаго́лю же ва́мъ вои́стинну: су́ть нѣ́цыи от здѣ́ стоя́щихъ, и́же не и́мутъ вкуси́ти сме́рти, до́ндеже ви́дятъ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє.
28
And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, that he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the mountain to pray.
28
(Зач. 45) Бы́сть же по словесѣ́хъ си́хъ я́ко дні́й о́смь, и поє́мъ Петра́ и Іоа́нна и Іа́кова, взы́де на гору́ помоли́тися.
29
And as he was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling.
29
И бы́сть єгда́ моля́шеся, видѣ́ніє лица́ Єго́ и́но, и одѣя́ніє Єго́ бѣло́ блиста́яся.
30
And behold, there talked with him two men, who were Moses and Elijah;
30
И се́ му́жа два́ съ Ни́мъ глаго́люща, я́же бѣ́ста Моисе́й и Иліа́,
31
who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem.
31
я́вльшася во сла́вѣ, глаго́ласта же исхо́дъ Єго́, єго́же хотя́ше сконча́ти во Ієрусали́мѣ.
32
Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
32
Пе́тръ же и су́щіи съ ни́мъ бя́ху отягче́ни сно́мъ: убу́ждшеся же ви́дѣша сла́ву Єго́, и о́ба му́жа стоя́ща съ Ни́мъ.
33
And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not knowing what he said.
33
И бы́сть єгда́ разлучи́стася от Него́, рече́ Пе́тръ ко Іису́су: Наста́вниче, добро́ є́сть на́мъ здѣ́ бы́ти: и сотвори́мъ сѣ́ни три́, єди́ну Тебѣ́, и єди́ну Моисе́ови, и єди́ну Иліи́: не вѣ́дый, є́же глаго́лаше.
34
And while he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
34
Се́ же єму́ глаго́лющу, бы́сть о́блакъ, и осѣни́ и́хъ: убоя́шася же, вше́дше во о́блакъ.
35
And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him.
And behold, a man from the multitude cried out, saying, Teacher, I beseech thee to look upon my son; for he is mine only child:
38
И се́ му́жъ изъ наро́да возопи́, глаго́ля: Учи́телю, молю́тися, при́зри на сы́на моєго́, я́ко єдиноро́денъ ми́ є́сть:
39
and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely.
39
и се́ ду́хъ є́млетъ єго́, и внеза́пу вопіє́тъ, и пружа́єтся [терза́єтъ єго́] съ пѣ́нами, и єдва́ отхо́дитъ от него́, сокруша́я єго́:
40
And I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and they could not.
40
и моли́хся ученико́мъ Твои́мъ, да иждену́тъ єго́: и не возмого́ша.
41
And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring thy son hither.
41
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́: о, ро́де невѣ́рный и развраще́нный, доко́лѣ бу́ду въ ва́съ и терплю́ вы́? Приведи́ [Ми] сы́на твоєго́ сѣ́мо.
42
And as he was yet a coming, the demon dashed him down, and tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father.
42
Єще́ же гряду́щу єму́, пове́рже єго́ бѣ́съ и стрясе́. Запрети́ же Іису́съ ду́хови нечи́стому, и исцѣли́ о́трока, и вдаде́ єго́ отцу́ єго́.
43
And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. But while all were marveling at all the things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
43
Дивля́хуся же вси́ о вели́чіи Бо́жіи. (Зач. 47) Всѣ́мъ же чудя́щымся о всѣ́хъ, я́же творя́ше Іису́съ, рече́ ко ученико́мъ Свои́мъ:
44
Let these words sink into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men.
44
вложи́те вы́ во у́шы ва́ши словеса́ сія́: Сы́нъ бо Человѣ́ческій и́мать преда́тися въ ру́цѣ человѣ́честѣ.
45
But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it; and they were afraid to ask him about this saying.
45
Они́ же не разумѣ́ша глаго́ла сего́, бѣ́ бо прикрове́нъ от ни́хъ, да не ощутя́тъ єго́: и боя́хуся вопроси́ти Єго́ о глаго́лѣ се́мъ.
46
And there arose a reasoning among them, which of them was the greatest.
46
Вни́де же помышле́ніє въ ни́хъ, кто́ и́хъ вя́щшій бы бы́лъ.
47
But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side,
47
Іису́съ же вѣ́дый помышле́ніє серде́цъ и́хъ, пріє́мъ отроча́, поста́ви є́ у Себе́
48
and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
48
и рече́ и́мъ: и́же а́ще пріи́метъ сіє́ отроча́ во и́мя Моє́, Мене́ пріє́млетъ: и и́же а́ще Мене́ пріє́млетъ, пріє́млетъ Посла́вшаго Мя́: и́же бо ме́ншій є́сть въ ва́съ, се́й є́сть вели́къ.
49
And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us.
49
(Зач. 48) Отвѣща́въ же Іоа́ннъ рече́: Наста́вниче, ви́дѣхомъ нѣ́коєго о и́мени Твоє́мъ изгоня́ща бѣ́сы: и возбрани́хомъ єму́, я́ко вослѣ́дъ не хо́дитъ съ на́ми.
50
And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
50
И рече́ къ нему́ Іису́съ: не брани́те: и́же бо нѣ́сть на вы́, по ва́съ є́сть.
51
And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
51
(Зач.) Бы́сть же єгда́ скончава́хуся дні́є восхожде́нію Єго́, и То́й утверди́ лице́ Своє́ ити́ во Ієрусали́мъ:
52
and sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
52
и посла́ вѣ́стники предъ лице́мъ Свои́мъ: и изше́дше внидо́ша въ ве́сь Самаря́нску, я́ко да угото́вятъ Єму́:
53
And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he were going to Jerusalem.
53
и не прія́ша Єго́, я́ко лице́ Єго́ бѣ́ гряду́щеє во Ієрусали́мъ.
54
And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elijah did?
54
Ви́дѣвша же ученика́ Єго́ Іа́ковъ и Іоа́ннъ, рѣ́ста: Го́споди, хо́щеши ли, рече́ма, да о́гнь сни́детъ съ небесе́ и потреби́тъ и́хъ, я́коже и Иліа́ сотвори́?
55
But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
55
Обра́щься же запрети́ и́ма, и рече́: не вѣ́ста, ко́єго ду́ха єста́ вы́:
56
For the Son of man came not to destroy men’s lives but to save them. And they went to another village.
56
Сы́нъ бо Человѣ́ческій не пріи́де ду́шъ человѣ́ческихъ погуби́ти, но спасти́: и идо́ша во и́ну ве́сь.
57
And it came to pass, as they went on the way, a certain man said unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest, Lord.
57
(Зач. 49) Бы́сть же иду́щымъ и́мъ по пути́, рече́ нѣ́кій къ Нему́: иду́ по Тебѣ́, а́може а́ще и́деши, Го́споди.
58
And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
58
И рече́ єму́ Іису́съ: ли́си я́звины и́мутъ, и пти́цы небе́сныя гнѣ́зда: Сы́нъ же Человѣ́ческій не и́мать гдѣ́ главу́ подклони́ти.
59
And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
59
Рече́ же ко друго́му: ходи́ вслѣ́дъ Мене́. О́нъ же рече́: Го́споди, повели́ ми́, [да] ше́дъ пре́жде погребу́ отца́ моєго́.
60
But Jesus said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God.
60
Рече́ же єму́ Іису́съ: оста́ви ме́ртвыя погребсти́ своя́ мертвецы́: ты́ же ше́дъ возвѣща́й Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє.
61
And another also said, I will follow thee, Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house.
61
Рече́ же и другі́й: иду́ по Тебѣ́, Го́споди: пре́жде же повели́ ми́ отвѣща́тися, и́же су́ть [попрости́тися съ су́щими] въ дому́ моє́мъ.
62
But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
62
Рече́ же къ нему́ Іису́съ: никто́же возло́жь ру́ку свою́ на ра́ло и зря́ вспя́ть, упра́вленъ є́сть въ Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи.
Chapter 10
1
Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come.
1
(Зач. 50) По си́хъ же яви́ Госпо́дь и инѣ́хъ се́дмьдесятъ, и посла́ и́хъ по двѣма́ предъ лице́мъ Свои́мъ во вся́къ гра́дъ и мѣ́сто, а́може хотя́ше Са́мъ ити́:
2
Therefore said he unto them, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.
2
глаго́лаше же къ ни́мъ: жа́тва у́бо мно́га, дѣ́лателей же ма́ло: моли́теся у́бо Господи́ну жа́твѣ, да изведе́тъ дѣ́латели на жа́тву Свою́.
3
Go your ways; behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves.
Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
13
Го́ре тебѣ́, Хоразі́не, го́ре тебѣ́, Виѳсаі́до: я́ко а́ще въ Ти́рѣ и Сідо́нѣ бы́ша си́лы бы́ли бы́вшыя въ ва́ю, дре́вле у́бо во вре́тищи и пе́пелѣ сѣдя́ще покая́лися бы́ша:
14
But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment, than for you.
14
оба́че Ти́ру и Сідо́ну отра́днѣє бу́детъ на судѣ́, не́же ва́ма.
15
And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades.
15
И ты́, Капернау́ме, и́же до небе́съ вознесы́йся, до а́да низведе́шися.
16
He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me.
16
(Зач. 51) Слу́шаяй ва́съ, Мене́ слу́шаєтъ: и отмета́яйся ва́съ, Мене́ отмета́єтся: отмета́яйся же Мене́, отмета́єтся Посла́вшаго Мя́.
17
And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the demons are subject unto us in thy name.
17
Возврати́шася же се́дмьдесятъ съ ра́достію, глаго́люще: Го́споди, и бѣ́си повину́ются на́мъ о и́мени Твоє́мъ.
18
And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven.
18
Рече́ же и́мъ: ви́дѣхъ сатану́ я́ко мо́лнію съ небесе́ спа́дша.
19
Behold, I give you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you.
19
Се́, даю́ ва́мъ вла́сть наступа́ти на змію́ и на скорпі́ю и на всю́ си́лу вра́жію: и ничесо́же ва́съ вреди́тъ.
20
Nevertheless in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.
20
Оба́че о се́мъ не ра́дуйтеся, я́ко ду́си ва́мъ повину́ются: ра́дуйтеся же, я́ко имена́ ва́ша напи́сана су́ть на небесѣ́хъ.
21
In that same hour Jesus rejoiced in the Spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
21
Въ то́й ча́съ возра́довася ду́хомъ Іису́съ и рече́: исповѣ́даютися, О́тче, Го́споди небесе́ и земли́, я́ко утаи́лъ єси́ сія́ от прему́дрыхъ и разу́мныхъ, и откры́лъ єси́ та́ младе́нцемъ: є́й, О́тче, я́ко та́ко бы́сть благоволе́ніє предъ Тобо́ю.
22
And turning to the disciples, he said, All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.
22
И́ обра́щься ко ученико́мъ, рече́: вся́ Мнѣ́ предана́ бы́ша от Отца́ Моєго́: и никто́же вѣ́сть, кто́ є́сть Сы́нъ, то́кмо Оте́цъ: и кто́ є́сть Оте́цъ, то́кмо Сы́нъ, и єму́же а́ще хо́щетъ Сы́нъ откры́ти.
23
And turning to the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.
24
глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко мно́зи проро́цы и ца́ріє восхотѣ́ша ви́дѣти, я́же вы́ ви́дите, и не ви́дѣша: и слы́шати, я́же слы́шите, и не слы́шаша.
25
And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, making trial of him, and saying, Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
25
(Зач. 53) И се́, зако́нникъ нѣ́кій воста́, искуша́я Єго́ и глаго́ля: Учи́телю, что́ сотвори́въ, живо́тъ вѣ́чный наслѣ́дую?
26
And he said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
And he answered and said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
27
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́: возлю́биши Го́спода Бо́га твоєго́ от всего́ се́рдца твоєго́, и от всея́ души́ твоєя́, и все́ю крѣ́постію твоє́ю, и всѣ́мъ помышле́ніємъ твои́мъ: и бли́жняго своєго́ я́ко са́мъ себе́.
28
And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
28
Рече́ же єму́: пра́во отвѣща́лъ єси́: сіє́ сотвори́, и жи́въ бу́деши.
29
But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor?
29
О́нъ же хотя́ оправди́тися са́мъ, рече́ ко Іису́су: и кто́ є́сть бли́жній мо́й?
30
And Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
30
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́: человѣ́къ нѣ́кій схожда́ше от Ієрусали́ма во Ієріхо́нъ, и въ разбо́йники впаде́, и́же совле́кше єго́, и я́звы возло́жше отидо́ша, оста́вльше єдва́ жи́ва су́ща.
31
And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
31
По слу́чаю же свяще́нникъ нѣ́кій схожда́ше путе́мъ тѣ́мъ, и ви́дѣвъ єго́, мимои́де.
32
And in like manner a Levite also, when he was at the place, came and saw him, and passed by on the other side.
32
Та́кожде же и леві́тъ, бы́въ на то́мъ мѣ́стѣ, прише́дъ и ви́дѣвъ, мимои́де.
33
But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion,
33
Самаря́нинъ же нѣ́кто гряды́й, пріи́де надъ него́, и ви́дѣвъ єго́, милосе́рдова:
34
and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
34
и присту́пль обвяза́ стру́пы єго́, возлива́я ма́сло и віно́: всади́въ же єго́ на сво́й ско́тъ, приведе́ єго́ въ гости́нницу, и прилѣжа́ єму́:
35
And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two denarii, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee.
35
и нау́трія изше́дъ, изъе́мъ два́ сре́бреника, даде́ гости́ннику, и рече́ єму́: прилѣжи́ єму́: и, є́же а́ще пріиждиве́ши, а́зъ єгда́ возвращу́ся, возда́мъ ти́.
36
Which now of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbor unto him that fell among the robbers?
Then he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
37
О́нъ же рече́: сотвори́вый ми́лость съ ни́мъ. Рече́ же єму́ Іису́съ: иди́, и ты́ твори́ та́кожде.
38
Now it came to pass, as they went on their way, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
38
(Зач. 54) Бы́сть же ходя́щымъ и́мъ, и Са́мъ вни́де въ ве́сь нѣ́кую: жена́ же нѣ́кая и́менемъ Ма́рѳа прія́тъ Єго́ въ до́мъ сво́й.
39
And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at the Jesus’ feet, and heard his word.
39
И сестра́ є́й бѣ́ нарица́ємая Марі́а, я́же и сѣ́дши при ногу́ Іису́сову, слы́шаше сло́во Єго́.
40
But Martha was cumbered about much serving; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
40
Ма́рѳа же мо́лвяше о мно́зѣ слу́жбѣ, ста́вши же рече́: Го́споди, не бреже́ши ли, я́ко сестра́ моя́ єди́ну мя́ оста́ви служи́ти? Рцы́ у́бо є́й, да ми́ помо́жетъ.
41
But Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things:
41
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́ є́й: Ма́рѳо, Ма́рѳо, пече́шися, и мо́лвиши о мно́зѣ,
42
but one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
42
єди́но же є́сть на потре́бу: Марі́а же благу́ю ча́сть избра́, я́же не отъи́мется от нея́.
Chapter 11
1
And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples.
1
(Зач. 55) И бы́сть внегда́ бы́ти Єму́ на мѣ́стѣ нѣ́коємъ моля́щуся, (и) я́ко преста́, рече́ нѣ́кій от учени́къ Єго́ къ Нему́: Го́споди, научи́ ны моли́тися, я́коже и Іоа́ннъ научи́ ученики́ своя́.
2
And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth.
2
Рече́ же и́мъ: єгда́ мо́литеся, глаго́лите: О́тче на́шъ, и́же на небесѣ́хъ, да святи́тся и́мя Твоє́: да пріи́детъ Ца́рствіє Твоє́: да бу́детъ во́ля Твоя́, я́ко на небеси́, и на земли́:
3
Give us day by day our daily bread.
3
хлѣ́бъ на́шъ насу́щный подава́й на́мъ на вся́къ де́нь:
4
And forgive us our sins; For we ourselves also forgive everyone that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one.
4
и оста́ви на́мъ грѣхи́ на́шя, и́бо и са́ми оставля́ємъ вся́кому должнику́ на́шему: и не введи́ на́съ во искуше́ніє, но изба́ви на́съ от лука́ваго.
5
And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
5
И рече́ къ ни́мъ: кто́ от ва́съ и́мать дру́га, и и́детъ къ нему́ въ полу́нощи, и рече́тъ єму́: дру́же, да́ждь ми́ взаи́мъ три́ хлѣ́бы:
6
for a friend is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him;
6
поне́же дру́гъ пріи́де съ пу́ти ко мнѣ́, и не и́мамъ чесо́ предложи́ти єму́.
7
and he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee?
7
И то́й извну́трь отвѣща́въ рече́тъ: не твори́ ми труды́: уже́ две́ри затворены́ су́ть, и дѣ́ти моя́ со мно́ю на ло́жи су́ть: (и) не могу́ воста́въ да́ти тебѣ́.
8
I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him as many as he needeth.
8
Глаго́лю же ва́мъ: а́ще и не да́стъ єму́ воста́въ, зане́ дру́гъ єму́ є́сть: но за безо́чьство єго́, воста́въ да́стъ єму́, єли́ка тре́буєтъ.
9
And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
9
(Зач. 56) И А́зъ ва́мъ глаго́лю: проси́те, и да́стся ва́мъ: ищи́те, и обря́щете: толцы́те, и отве́рзется ва́мъ:
10
For everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
10
вся́къ бо прося́й пріє́млетъ, и ищя́й обрѣта́єтъ, и толку́щему отве́рзется.
11
And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent?
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marveled.
14
(Зач. 57) И бѣ́ изгоня́ бѣ́са, и то́й бѣ́ нѣ́мъ: бы́сть же бѣ́су изше́дшу, проглаго́ла нѣмы́й: и диви́шася наро́ди.
15
But some of them said, By Beelzebul the prince of demons casteth he out demons.
15
Нѣ́цыи же от ни́хъ рѣ́ша: о Веєльзеву́лѣ кня́зи бѣсо́встѣмъ изго́нитъ бѣ́сы.
16
And others, trying him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
16
Друзі́и же искуша́юще, зна́менія от Него́ иска́ху съ небесе́.
17
But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
17
О́нъ же вѣ́дый помышле́нія и́хъ, рече́ и́мъ: вся́ко ца́рство само́ въ себѣ́ раздѣля́яся, запустѣ́єтъ: и до́мъ на до́мъ, па́даєтъ.
18
And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out demons by Beelzebul.
18
А́ще же и сатана́ са́мъ въ себѣ́ раздѣли́ся, ка́ко ста́нетъ ца́рство єго́, я́коже глаго́лете, о Веєльзеву́лѣ изгоня́щя Мя́ бѣ́сы.
19
And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
19
А́ще же А́зъ о Веєльзеву́лѣ изгоню́ бѣ́сы, сы́нове ва́ши о ко́мъ изго́нятъ? Сего́ ра́ди ті́и бу́дутъ ва́мъ судіи́.
20
But if I by the finger of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
20
А́ще ли же о пе́рстѣ Бо́жіи изгоню́ бѣ́сы, у́бо пости́же на ва́съ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє.
21
When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace:
but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
22
єгда́ же крѣ́плѣй єго́ наше́дъ побѣди́тъ єго́, все́ ору́жіє єго́ во́зметъ, на не́же упова́ше, и коры́сть єго́ раздає́тъ.
23
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
23
(Зач. 58) И́же нѣ́сть со Мно́ю, на Мя́ є́сть: и и́же не собира́єтъ со Мно́ю, расточа́єтъ.
24
The unclean spirit when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and finding none, he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out.
24
Єгда́ [же] нечи́стый ду́хъ изы́детъ от человѣ́ка, прехо́дитъ сквозѣ́ безво́дная мѣ́ста, ищя́ поко́я: и не обрѣта́я, глаго́летъ: возвращу́ся въ до́мъ мо́й, отню́дуже изыдо́хъ.
25
And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished.
25
И прише́дъ обря́щетъ и́ помете́нъ и укра́шенъ:
26
Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than himself; and they go and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first.
26
тогда́ и́детъ и по́йметъ се́дмь други́хъ духо́въ го́ршихъ себе́, и вше́дше живу́тъ ту́: и быва́ютъ послѣ́дняя человѣ́ку тому́ го́рша пе́рвыхъ.
27
And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck.
27
Бы́сть же єгда́ глаго́лаше сія́, воздви́гши нѣ́кая жена́ гла́съ от наро́да, рече́ Єму́: блаже́но чре́во носи́вшеє Тя́, и сосца́, я́же єси́ сса́лъ.
28
But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
28
О́нъ же рече́: тѣ́мже у́бо блаже́ни слы́шащіи сло́во Бо́жіє и храня́щіи є́.
29
And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, This generation is evil: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet.
29
(Зач. 59) Наро́домъ же собира́ющымся нача́тъ глаго́лати: ро́дъ се́й лука́въ є́сть: зна́менія и́щетъ, и зна́меніє не да́стся єму́, то́кмо зна́меніє Іо́ны проро́ка:
30
For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
30
я́коже бо бы́сть Іо́на зна́меніє Ніневі́томъ, та́ко бу́детъ и Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій ро́ду сему́.
31
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.
31
Цари́ца ю́жская воста́нетъ на су́дъ съ му́жи ро́да сего́, и осу́дитъ и́хъ: я́ко пріи́де от коне́цъ земли́ слы́шати прему́дрость Соломо́нову: и се́ мно́жає Соломо́на здѣ́.
32
The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here.
32
Му́жіє Ніневі́тстіи воста́нутъ на су́дъ съ ро́домъ си́мъ, и осу́дятъ и́: я́ко покая́шася про́повѣдію Іо́ниною: и се́ мно́жає Іо́ны здѣ́.
33
And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light.
33
Никто́же (у́бо) свѣти́лника вже́гъ, въ скро́вѣ полага́єтъ, ни подъ спу́домъ, но на свѣ́щницѣ, да входя́щіи свѣ́тъ ви́дятъ.
34
The lamp of the body is the eye: when therefore thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light.
36
А́ще бо тѣ́ло твоє́ все́ свѣ́тло, не имы́й нѣ́кія ча́сти те́мны, бу́детъ свѣ́тло все́, я́коже єгда́ свѣти́лникъ блиста́ніємъ просвѣща́єтъ тя́.
37
Now as he spake, a certain Pharisee asked him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
37
Єгда́ же глаго́лаше, моля́ше Єго́ фарісе́й нѣ́кій, да обѣ́дуєтъ у него́: вше́дъ же возлеже́.
38
And when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first bathed himself before dinner.
38
Фарісе́й же ви́дѣвъ диви́ся, я́ко не пре́жде крести́ся [не пе́рвѣє умы́ся] пре́жде обѣ́да.
39
And the Lord said unto him, Now ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness.
39
Рече́ же Госпо́дь къ нему́: ны́нѣ вы́, фарісе́є, внѣ́шняя сткля́ницы и блю́да очища́єте, вну́треннеє же ва́ше по́лно грабле́нія є́сть и лука́вства.
40
Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also?
40
Безу́мніи, не И́же ли сотвори́ внѣ́шнеє, и вну́треннеє сотвори́лъ є́сть?
41
But give for alms those things which are within; and behold, all things are clean unto you.
41
Оба́че от су́щихъ дади́те ми́лостыню: и се́ вся́ чи́ста ва́мъ бу́дутъ.
42
But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over justice and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
42
(Зач. 61) Но го́ре ва́мъ фарісе́омъ, я́ко одеся́тствуєте от мя́твы и пига́на и вся́каго зе́лія, и мимохо́дите су́дъ и любо́вь Бо́жію: сія́ подоба́ше сотвори́ти, и о́нѣхъ не оставля́ти.
43
Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces.
43
Го́ре ва́мъ фарісе́омъ, я́ко лю́бите предсѣда́нія на со́нмищехъ и цѣлова́нія на то́ржищихъ.
44
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men walking over them know it not.
44
Го́ре ва́мъ, кни́жницы и фарісе́є лицемѣ́ри, я́ко єсте́ я́ко гро́би невѣ́доми, и человѣ́цы ходя́щіи верху́ не вѣ́дятъ.
45
And answering, one of the lawyers saith unto him, Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also.
45
Отвѣща́въ же нѣ́кій от зако́нникъ рече́ Єму́: Учи́телю, сія́ глаго́ля, и на́мъ досажда́єши.
46
And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
46
О́нъ же рече́: и ва́мъ зако́нникомъ го́ре, я́ко накла́даєте на человѣ́ки бремена́ не удо́бь носи́ма, и са́ми єди́нѣмъ персто́мъ ва́шимъ не прикаса́єтеся бремене́мъ.
47
Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
So ye bear witness and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build their tombs.
48
У́бо свидѣ́телствуєте и соблаговоли́те дѣло́мъ оте́цъ ва́шихъ: я́ко ті́и у́бо изби́ша и́хъ, вы́ же зи́ждете и́хъ гро́бы.
49
Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shall kill and persecute;
49
Сего́ ра́ди и прему́дрость Бо́жія рече́: послю́ въ ни́хъ [къ нимъ] проро́ки и апо́столы, и от ни́хъ убію́тъ и изжену́тъ:
50
that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
50
да взы́щется кро́вь всѣ́хъ проро́къ, пролива́ємая от сложе́нія мі́ра, от ро́да сего́,
51
from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zechariah, who perished between the altar and the sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation.
51
от кро́ве А́веля да́же до кро́ве Заха́ріи, поги́бшаго ме́жду олтаре́мъ и хра́момъ: є́й, глаго́лю ва́мъ, взы́щется от ро́да сего́.
52
Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
52
Го́ре ва́мъ зако́нникомъ, я́ко взя́сте клю́чь разумѣ́нія: са́ми не внидо́сте, и входя́щымъ возбрани́сте.
53
And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things;
53
Глаго́лющу же Єму́ сія́ къ ни́мъ, нача́ша кни́жницы и фарісе́є бѣ́днѣ [зѣло́] гнѣ́ватися На́нь и преста́ти [вопроша́ти] Єго́ о мно́зѣ,
54
laying wait for him, seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
54
ла́юще Єго́ [навѣ́тующе Нань], и́щуще улови́ти нѣ́что от у́стъ Єго́, да На́нь возглаго́лютъ.
Chapter 12
1
In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known.
2
(Зач. 63) Ничто́же бо покрове́но є́сть, є́же не откры́єтся, и та́йно, є́же не уразумѣ́єтся:
3
Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
3
зане́, єли́ка во тмѣ́ рѣ́сте, во свѣ́тѣ услы́шатся: и є́же ко у́ху глаго́ласте во хра́мѣхъ, проповѣ́стся на кро́вѣхъ.
4
And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
4
Глаго́лю же ва́мъ друго́мъ Свои́мъ: не убо́йтеся от убива́ющихъ тѣ́ло и пото́мъ не мо́гущихъ ли́шше что́ сотвори́ти:
5
But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
5
сказу́ю же ва́мъ, кого́ убо́йтеся: убо́йтеся иму́щаго вла́сть по убіє́ніи воврещи́ въ де́брь о́гненную: є́й, глаго́лю ва́мъ, того́ убо́йтеся.
6
Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God.
6
Не пя́ть ли пти́цъ цѣни́тся пѣ́нязема двѣма́, и ни єди́на от ни́хъ нѣ́сть забве́на предъ Бо́гомъ.
7
But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
7
Но и вла́си главы́ ва́шея вси́ изочте́ни су́ть. Не убо́йтеся у́бо: мно́зѣхъ пти́цъ у́нши єсте́ вы́.
8
And I say unto you, Everyone who shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
8
(Зач. 64) Глаго́лю же ва́мъ: вся́къ, и́же а́ще исповѣ́сть Мя́ предъ человѣ́ки, и Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій исповѣ́сть єго́ предъ А́нгелы Бо́жіими:
9
but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God.
9
а отвергі́йся Мене́ предъ человѣ́ки, отве́рженъ бу́детъ предъ А́нгелы Бо́жіими.
10
And everyone who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven.
10
И вся́къ и́же рече́тъ сло́во на Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго, оста́вится єму́: а на Свята́го Ду́ха хули́вшему не оста́вится.
11
And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
11
Єгда́ же приведу́тъ вы́ на собо́рища и вла́сти и влады́чества, не пецы́теся, ка́ко или́ что́ отвѣща́єте, или́ что́ рече́те:
12
for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say.
And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
15
Рече́ же къ ни́мъ: блюди́те и храни́теся от лихои́мства: я́ко не от избы́тка [внегда́ избы́точествовати] кому́ живо́тъ єго́ є́сть от имѣ́нія єго́.
16
And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits?
17
и мы́сляше въ себѣ́, глаго́ля: что́ сотворю́, я́ко не и́мамъ гдѣ́ собра́ти плодо́въ мои́хъ?
18
And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
18
И рече́: се́ сотворю́: разорю́ жи́тницы моя́, и бо́лшыя сози́жду, и соберу́ ту́ вся́ жи́та моя́ и блага́я моя́:
19
And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry.
19
и реку́ души́ моє́й: душе́, и́маши мно́га бла́га, лежа́ща на лѣ́та мно́га: почива́й, я́ждь, пі́й, весели́ся.
20
But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?
20
Рече́ же єму́ Бо́гъ: безу́мне, въ сію́ но́щь ду́шу твою́ истя́жутъ от тебе́: а я́же угото́валъ єси́, кому́ бу́дутъ?
21
So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
21
Та́ко собира́яй себѣ́, а не въ Бо́га богатѣ́я.
22
And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for the body, what ye shall put on.
22
Рече́ же ко ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: сего́ ра́ди глаго́лю ва́мъ: не пецы́теся душе́ю ва́шею, что́ я́сте: ни тѣ́ломъ, во что́ облече́теся:
23
Life is more than food, and the body than raiment.
23
душа́ бо́лши є́сть пи́щи, и тѣ́ло оде́жды.
24
Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds!
24
Смотри́те вра́нъ, я́ко не сѣ́ютъ, ни жну́тъ: и́мже нѣ́сть сокро́вища, ни жи́тницы, и Бо́гъ пита́єтъ и́хъ: ко́льми па́че вы́ єсте́ лу́чши пти́цъ?
25
And which of you by being anxious can add unto the measure of his life one cubit?
25
Кто́ же от ва́съ пекі́йся мо́жетъ приложи́ти во́зрасту своєму́ ла́коть єди́нъ?
26
If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest?
26
А́ще у́бо ни ма́ла чесо́ мо́жете, что́ о про́чихъ пече́теся?
27
Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
27
Смотри́те крі́ны, ка́ко расту́тъ: не тружда́ются, ни пряду́тъ: глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко ни Соломо́нъ во все́й сла́вѣ своє́й облече́ся, я́ко єди́нъ от си́хъ.
28
But if God doth so clothe the grass, which today is in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
28
А́ще же траву́, на селѣ́ дне́сь су́щу и у́трѣ въ пе́щь вме́щему, Бо́гъ та́ко одѣва́єтъ: ко́льми па́че ва́съ, маловѣ́ри?
29
And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
29
И вы́ не ищи́те, что́ я́сте, или́ что́ піє́те: и не возноси́теся:
30
For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
30
всѣ́хъ бо си́хъ язы́цы мі́ра сего́ и́щутъ: ва́шъ же Оте́цъ вѣ́сть, я́ко тре́буєте си́хъ.
31
Yet seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.
31
Оба́че ищи́те Ца́рствія Бо́жія, и сія́ вся́ приложа́тся ва́мъ.
32
Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
Sell that which ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth.
33
Продади́те имѣ́нія ва́ша и дади́те ми́лостыню. Сотвори́те себѣ́ влага́лища неветша́юща, сокро́вище неоскудѣ́ємо на небесѣ́хъ, идѣ́же та́ть не приближа́єтся, ни мо́ль растлѣва́єтъ.
34
For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
34
Идѣ́же бо сокро́вище ва́ше, ту́ и се́рдце ва́ше бу́детъ.
35
Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning;
35
Да бу́дутъ чре́сла ва́ша препоя́сана, и свѣти́лницы горя́щіи:
36
and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightaway open unto him.
36
и вы́ подо́бни человѣ́комъ ча́ющымъ го́спода своєго́, когда́ возврати́тся от бра́ка, да прише́дшу и толкну́вшу, а́біє отве́рзутъ єму́.
37
Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them.
And if he shall come in the second watch, and come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
38
И а́ще пріи́детъ во втору́ю стра́жу, и въ тре́тію стра́жу пріи́детъ, и обря́щетъ [и́хъ] та́ко, блаже́ни су́ть раби́ ті́и.
39
But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through.
39
Се́ же вѣ́дите, я́ко а́ще бы вѣ́далъ господи́нъ хра́мины, въ кі́й ча́съ та́ть пріи́детъ, бдѣ́лъ у́бо бы, и не бы́ да́лъ подкопа́ти до́му своєго́.
40
Be ye therefore ready also: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
40
И вы́ у́бо бу́дите гото́ви: я́ко, во́ньже ча́съ не мни́те, Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій пріи́детъ.
41
And Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all?
41
Рече́ же Єму́ Пе́тръ: Го́споди, къ на́мъ ли при́тчу сію́ глаго́леши, или́ ко всѣ́мъ?
42
And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season?
42
Рече́ же Госпо́дь: (Зач. 68) кто́ у́бо є́сть вѣ́рный строи́тель и му́дрый, єго́же поста́витъ госпо́дь надъ че́лядію своє́ю, дая́ти во вре́мя житомѣ́ріє?
43
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
45
А́ще же рече́тъ ра́бъ то́й въ се́рдцы своє́мъ: косни́тъ господи́нъ мо́й пріити́: и начне́тъ би́ти рабы́ и рабы́ни, я́сти же и пи́ти и упива́тися:
46
the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful.
46
пріи́детъ господи́нъ раба́ того́ въ де́нь, во́ньже не ча́єтъ, и въ ча́съ, во́ньже не вѣ́сть: и расте́шетъ єго́, и ча́сть єго́ съ невѣ́рными положи́тъ.
47
And that servant, who knew his lord’s will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes;
47
То́й же ра́бъ вѣ́дѣвый во́лю господи́на своєго́, и не угото́вавъ, ни сотвори́въ по во́ли єго́, біє́нъ бу́детъ мно́го:
48
but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more.
48
невѣ́дѣвый же, сотвори́въ же досто́йная ра́намъ, біє́нъ бу́детъ ма́ло. (Зач. 69) Вся́кому же, єму́же дано́ бу́детъ мно́го, мно́го взы́щется от него́: и єму́же преда́ша мно́жайше, мно́жайше про́сятъ [истя́жутъ] от него́.
49
I came to cast fire to the earth; and what do I desire, if it is already kindled?
49
Огня́ пріидо́хъ воврещи́ на зе́млю, и что́ хощу́, а́ще уже́ возгорѣ́ся?
50
But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
50
Креще́ніємъ же и́мамъ крести́тися, и ка́ко удержу́ся, до́ндеже сконча́ются?
51
Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
51
Мните́ ли, я́ко ми́ръ пріидо́хъ да́ти на зе́млю? Ни́, глаго́лю ва́мъ, но раздѣле́ніє.
52
for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
52
Бу́дутъ бо отсе́лѣ пя́ть во єди́номъ дому́ раздѣле́ни, тріє́ на два́, и два́ на три́:
53
Father shall be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
53
раздѣли́тся оте́цъ на сы́на, и сы́нъ на отца́: ма́ти на дще́рь, и дщи́ на ма́терь: свекры́ на невѣ́сту свою́, и невѣ́ста на свекро́вь свою́.
54
And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising out of the west, straightaway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass.
54
Глаго́лаше же и наро́домъ: єгда́ у́зрите о́блакъ восходя́щь от за́пада, а́біє глаго́лете: ту́ча гряде́тъ: и быва́єтъ та́ко.
55
And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass.
55
И єгда́ ю́гъ вѣ́ющь, глаго́лете: зно́й бу́детъ: и быва́єтъ.
56
Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how is it that ye do not interpret this time?
56
Лицемѣ́ри, лице́ не́бу и земли́ вѣ́сте искуша́ти: вре́мене же сего́ ка́ко не искуша́єте?
57
And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
57
Что́ же и о себѣ́ не су́дите пра́ведноє?
58
For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
58
Єгда́ бо гряде́ши съ сопе́рникомъ твои́мъ ко кня́зю, на пути́ да́ждь дѣ́ланіє [потщи́ся] избы́ти от него́: да не ка́ко привлече́тъ тебе́ къ судіи́, и судія́ тя́ преда́стъ слузѣ́, и слуга́ всади́тъ тя́ въ темни́цу:
59
I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite.
59
глаго́лю тебѣ́: не изы́деши отту́ду, до́ндеже и послѣ́днюю мѣ́дницу возда́си.
Chapter 13
1
Now there were some present at that very season who told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
1
(Зач. 70) Пріидо́ша же нѣ́цыи въ то́ вре́мя, повѣ́дающе Єму́ о Галіле́єхъ, и́хже кро́вь Піла́тъ смѣси́ съ же́ртвами и́хъ.
2
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they have suffered such things?
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
3
Ни́, глаго́лю ва́мъ: но а́ще не пока́єтеся, вси́ та́кожде поги́бнете.
4
Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem?
4
Или́ о́ни осмьна́десяте, на ни́хже паде́ сто́лпъ Сілоа́мскій и поби́ и́хъ, мни́те ли, я́ко ті́и до́лжнѣйши бя́ху па́че всѣ́хъ живу́щихъ во Ієрусали́мѣ?
5
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish.
5
Ни́, глаго́лю ва́мъ: но а́ще не пока́єтеся, вси́ та́кожде поги́бнете.
6
And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none.
6
Глаго́лаше же сію́ при́тчу: смоко́вницу имя́ше нѣ́кій въ віногра́дѣ своє́мъ всаждену́: и пріи́де ищя́ плода́ на не́й, и не обрѣ́те:
7
And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground?
7
рече́ же къ вінаре́ви: се́ тре́тіє лѣ́то, отне́лиже прихожду́ ищя́ плода́ на смоко́вницѣ се́й, и не обрѣта́ю: посѣцы́ ю́ (у́бо), вску́ю и зе́млю упражня́єтъ?
8
And answering, he saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
8
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ єму́: го́споди, оста́ви ю́ и се́ лѣ́то, до́ндеже окопа́ю о́крестъ єя́ и осы́плю гно́ємъ:
9
and if it bear fruit, well; but if not, thereafter thou shalt cut it down.
9
и а́ще у́бо сотвори́тъ пло́дъ: а́ще ли же ни́, во гряду́щеє посѣче́ши ю́.
10
And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day.
10
(Зач. 71) Бя́ше же учя́ на єди́номъ от со́нмищъ въ суббо́ту:
11
And behold, there was a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself up.
11
и се́ жена́ бѣ́ иму́щи ду́хъ неду́женъ лѣ́тъ осмьна́десять, и бѣ́ сля́ка и не могу́щи восклони́тися отню́дъ.
12
And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
12
Ви́дѣвъ же ю́ Іису́съ, пригласи́ и рече́ є́й: же́но, отпущена́ єси́ от неду́га твоєго́.
13
And he laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
13
И возложи́ на ню́ ру́цѣ: и а́біє простре́ся, и сла́вляше Бо́га.
14
And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work: in these therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath.
14
Отвѣща́въ же старѣ́йшина собо́ру, негоду́я, зане́ въ суббо́ту исцѣли́ (ю) Іису́съ, глаго́лаше наро́ду: ше́сть дні́й є́сть, въ ня́же досто́итъ дѣ́лати: въ ты́я у́бо приходя́ще цѣли́теся, а не въ де́нь суббо́тный.
15
The Lord then answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
15
Отвѣща́ (же) у́бо єму́ Госпо́дь и рече́: лицемѣ́ре, ко́ждо ва́съ въ суббо́ту не отрѣша́єтъ ли своєго́ вола́ или́ осла́ от я́слій, и ве́дъ напая́єтъ,
16
And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath?
16
сію́ же дще́рь Авраа́млю су́щу, ю́же связа́ сатана́ се́ осмоєна́десяте лѣ́то, не досто́яше ли разрѣши́тися є́й от ю́зы сея́ въ де́нь суббо́тный?
17
And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
17
И сія́ Єму́ глаго́лющу, стыдя́хуся вси́ противля́ющіися Єму́: и вси́ лю́діє ра́довахуся о всѣ́хъ сла́вныхъ быва́ющихъ от Него́.
18
And he said, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it?
It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, and became a great tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof.
19
Подо́бно є́сть зе́рну гору́шну, є́же пріє́мъ человѣ́къ вве́рже въ вертогра́дъ сво́й: и возрасте́, и бы́сть дре́во ве́ліє, и пти́цы небе́сныя всели́шася въ вѣ́твіє єго́.
20
Again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
20
Па́ки рече́: кому́ уподо́блю Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє?
21
It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem.
22
И прохожда́ше сквозѣ́ гра́ды и ве́си, учя́ и ше́ствіє творя́ во Ієрусали́мъ.
23
And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that are saved? And he said unto them,
23
Рече́ же нѣ́кій Єму́: Го́споди, а́ще ма́ло є́сть спаса́ющихся? О́нъ же рече́ къ ни́мъ:
24
Strive to enter in by the narrow gate: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
24
подвиза́йтеся вни́ти сквозѣ́ тѣ́сная врата́: я́ко мно́зи, глаго́лю ва́мъ, взы́щутъ вни́ти, и не возмо́гутъ.
25
When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are;
25
Отне́лѣже воста́нетъ до́му влады́ка, и затвори́тъ две́ри, и на́чнете внѣ́ стоя́ти и ударя́ти въ две́ри, глаго́люще: Го́споди, Го́споди, отве́рзи на́мъ. И отвѣща́въ рече́тъ ва́мъ: не вѣ́мъ ва́съ, отку́ду єсте́.
26
then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets;
26
Тогда́ на́чнете глаго́лати: ядо́хомъ предъ Тобо́ю и пи́хомъ, и на распу́тіихъ на́шихъ учи́лъ єси́.
27
and he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
27
И рече́тъ: глаго́лю ва́мъ, не вѣ́мъ ва́съ, отку́ду єсте́: отступи́те от Мене́, вси́ дѣ́лателіє непра́вды.
28
There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without.
28
Ту́ бу́детъ пла́чь и скре́жетъ зубо́мъ, єгда́ у́зрите Авраа́ма и Ісаа́ка и Іа́кова и вся́ проро́ки во Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи, ва́съ же изгони́мыхъ во́нъ.
29
And they shall come from the east and west and north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
29
И пріи́дутъ от восто́къ и за́падъ и сѣ́вера и ю́га, и возля́гутъ въ Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи.
30
And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last.
30
И се́ су́ть послѣ́дніи, и́же бу́дутъ пе́рви, и су́ть пе́рвіи, и́же бу́дутъ послѣ́дни.
31
On that same day there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee.
31
(Зач. 73) Въ то́й де́нь приступи́ша нѣ́цый от фарісе́й, глаго́люще Єму́: изы́ди и иди́ отсю́ду, я́ко И́родъ хо́щетъ Тя́ уби́ти.
32
And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I am perfected.
32
И рече́ и́мъ: ше́дше рцы́те ли́су тому́: се́ изгоню́ бѣ́сы и исцѣле́нія творю́ дне́сь и у́трѣ, и въ тре́тій сконча́юся.
33
Nevertheless I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
33
Оба́че подоба́єтъ Ми́ дне́сь и у́трѣ и въ бли́жній ити́: я́ко невозмо́жно є́сть проро́ку поги́бнути кромѣ́ Ієрусали́ма.
34
O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not!
34
Ієрусали́ме, Ієрусали́ме, изби́вый проро́ки и ка́меніємъ побива́я по́сланныя къ тебѣ́, колькра́ты восхотѣ́хъ собра́ти ча́да твоя́, я́коже коко́шъ гнѣздо́ своє́ подъ крилѣ́, и не восхотѣ́сте?
35
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
35
Се́ оставля́єтся ва́мъ до́мъ ва́шъ пу́стъ. Глаго́лю же ва́мъ, я́ко не и́мате Мене́ ви́дѣти, до́ндеже пріи́детъ, єгда́ рече́те: благослове́нъ Гряды́й во и́мя Госпо́дне.
Chapter 14
1
And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him.
When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him,
8
єгда́ зва́нъ бу́деши ки́мъ на бра́къ, не ся́ди на пре́днемъ мѣ́стѣ: єда́ кто́ честнѣ́є тебе́ бу́детъ зва́нныхъ,
9
and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place.
9
и прише́дъ и́же тебе́ зва́вый и о́наго, рече́тъ ти́: да́ждь сему́ мѣ́сто: и тогда́ на́чнеши со студо́мъ послѣ́днеє мѣ́сто держа́ти.
10
But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
10
Но єгда́ зва́нъ бу́деши, ше́дъ ся́ди на послѣ́днемъ мѣ́стѣ, да єгда́ пріи́детъ зва́вый тя́, рече́тъ ти́: дру́же, пося́ди вы́ше: тогда́ бу́детъ ти́ сла́ва предъ зва́нными съ тобо́ю.
11
For everyone that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
11
Я́ко вся́къ вознося́йся смири́тся, и смиря́яйся вознесе́тся.
12
And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee.
12
(Зач. 75) Глаго́лаше же и ко зва́вшему Єго́: єгда́ сотвори́ши обѣ́дъ или́ ве́черю, не зови́ друго́въ твои́хъ, ни бра́тіи твоєя́, ни сро́дникъ твои́хъ, ни сосѣ́дъ бога́тыхъ: єда́ когда́ и ті́и тя́ та́кожде воззову́тъ, и бу́детъ ти́ воздая́ніє.
13
But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
13
Но єгда́ твори́ши пи́ръ, зови́ ни́щыя, маломо́щныя, хромы́я, слѣпы́я:
14
and thou shalt be blessed; because they have not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just.
14
и блаже́нъ бу́деши, я́ко не и́мутъ ти́ что́ возда́ти: возда́стъ же ти́ ся́ въ воскреше́ніє пра́ведныхъ.
15
And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat dinner in the kingdom of God.
15
Слы́шавъ же нѣ́кій от возлежа́щихъ съ Ни́мъ сія́, рече́ Єму́: блаже́нъ, и́же снѣ́сть обѣ́дъ въ Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи.
16
But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many:
16
(Зач. 76) О́нъ же рече́ єму́: человѣ́къ нѣ́кій сотвори́ ве́черю ве́лію, и зва́ мно́ги:
17
and he sent forth his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it; I pray thee have me excused.
18
И нача́ша вку́пѣ отрица́тися вси́. Пе́рвый рече́ єму́: село́ купи́хъ, и и́мамъ нужду́ изы́ти и ви́дѣти є́. Молю́тися, имѣ́й мя́ отрече́на.
19
And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me excused.
19
И другі́й рече́: супру́гъ воло́въ купи́хъ пя́ть, и гряду́ искуси́ти и́хъ: молю́ тя, имѣ́й мя́ отрече́на.
20
And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
20
И другі́й рече́: жену́ поя́хъ, и сего́ ра́ди не могу́ пріити́.
21
And that servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and lame and blind.
21
И прише́дъ ра́бъ то́й повѣ́да господи́ну своєму́ сія́. Тогда́ разгнѣ́вався до́му влады́ка, рече́ рабу́ своєму́: изы́ди ско́ро на распу́тія и сто́гны гра́да, и ни́щыя и бѣ́дныя и слѣпы́я и хромы́я введи́ сѣ́мо.
22
And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
22
И рече́ ра́бъ. Го́споди, бы́сть я́коже повелѣ́лъ єси́, и єще́ мѣ́сто є́сть.
23
And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled.
23
И рече́ господи́нъ къ рабу́: изы́ди на пути́ и халу́ги, и убѣди́ вни́ти, да напо́лнится до́мъ мо́й:
24
For I say unto you, that none of those men that were bidden shall taste of my supper. For many are called, but few chosen.
24
глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко ни єди́нъ муже́й тѣ́хъ зва́нныхъ вку́ситъ моєя́ ве́чери: мно́зи бо су́ть зва́ни, ма́ло же избра́нныхъ.
25
Now there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said unto them,
25
(Зач. 77) Идя́ху же съ Ни́мъ наро́ди мно́зи: и обра́щься рече́ къ ни́мъ:
26
If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
26
а́ще кто́ гряде́тъ ко Мнѣ́, и не возненави́дитъ отца́ своєго́ и ма́терь, и жену́, и ча́дъ, и бра́тію, и се́стръ, єще́ же и ду́шу свою́, не мо́жетъ Мо́й бы́ти учени́къ:
27
And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
27
и и́же не но́ситъ креста́ своєго́ и вслѣ́дъ Мене́ гряде́тъ, не мо́жетъ Мо́й бы́ти учени́къ.
28
For which of you, that desireth to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it?
28
Кто́ бо от ва́съ, хотя́й сто́лпъ созда́ти, не пре́жде ли сѣ́дъ расчте́тъ имѣ́ніє, а́ще и́мать, є́же є́сть на соверше́ніє,
29
Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him,
29
да не, когда́ положи́тъ основа́ніє и не возмо́жетъ соверши́ти, вси́ ви́дящіи начну́тъ руга́тися єму́,
30
saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
30
глаго́люще, я́ко се́й человѣ́къ нача́тъ зда́ти и не мо́же соверши́ти.
31
Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, sitteth not down first and taketh counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
31
Или́ кі́й ца́рь иды́й ко ино́му царю́ сни́тися съ ни́мъ на бра́нь, не сѣ́дъ ли пре́жде совѣщава́єтъ, а́ще си́ленъ є́сть срѣ́сти съ десятію́ ты́сящъ гряду́щаго со двѣма́десятма ты́сящама на́нь?
32
Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an embassage, and asketh conditions of peace.
32
А́ще ли же ни́, єще́ дале́че єму́ су́щу, моле́ніє посла́въ мо́лится о смире́ніи.
33
So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
33
Та́ко у́бо вся́къ от ва́съ, и́же не отрече́тся всего́ своєго́ имѣ́нія, не мо́жетъ бы́ти Мо́й учени́къ.
34
Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
34
Добро́ є́сть со́ль: а́ще же со́ль обуя́єтъ, чи́мъ осоли́тся?
35
It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
35
Ни въ зе́млю, ни въ гно́й потре́бна є́сть: во́нъ изсы́плютъ ю́. Имѣ́яй у́шы слы́шати, да слы́шитъ.
Chapter 15
1
Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him.
1
(Зач. 78) Бя́ху же приближа́ющеся къ Нему́ вси́ мы́таріє и грѣ́шницы, послу́шати Єго́.
2
And the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
2
И ропта́ху фарісе́є и кни́жницы, глаго́люще, я́ко Се́й грѣ́шники пріє́млетъ и съ ни́ми я́стъ.
3
And he spake unto them this parable, saying,
3
Рече́ же къ ни́мъ при́тчу сію́, глаго́ля:
4
What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
4
кі́й человѣ́къ от ва́съ имы́й сто́ ове́цъ, и погу́бль єди́ну от ни́хъ, не оста́витъ ли девяти́десяти и девяти́ въ пусты́ни, и и́детъ вслѣ́дъ поги́бшія, до́ндеже обря́щетъ ю́?
5
And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
5
И обрѣ́тъ возлага́єтъ на ра́мѣ свои́ ра́дуяся:
6
And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost.
6
и прише́дъ въ до́мъ, созыва́єтъ дру́ги и сосѣ́ды, глаго́ля и́мъ: ра́дуйтеся со мно́ю, я́ко обрѣто́хъ овцу́ мою́ поги́бшую.
7
I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance.
7
Глаго́лю ва́мъ, я́ко та́ко ра́дость бу́детъ на небеси́ о єди́номъ грѣ́шницѣ ка́ющемся, не́жели о девяти́десятихъ и девяти́ пра́ведникъ, и́же не тре́буютъ покая́нія.
8
Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently until she find it?
8
Или́ ка́я жена́ иму́щи де́сять дра́хмъ, а́ще погуби́тъ дра́хму єди́ну, не вжига́єтъ ли свѣти́лника, и помете́тъ хра́мину, и и́щетъ прилѣ́жно, до́ндеже обря́щетъ?
9
And when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and her neighbors, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost.
9
И обрѣ́тши созыва́єтъ други́ни и сосѣ́ды, глаго́лющи: ра́дуйтеся со мно́ю, я́ко обрѣто́хъ дра́хму поги́бшую.
10
Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
12
и рече́ юнѣ́йшій єю́ [от нихъ] отцу́: о́тче, да́ждь ми́ досто́йную ча́сть имѣ́нія. И раздѣли́ и́ма имѣ́ніє.
13
And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far country; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living.
13
И не по мно́зѣхъ дне́хъ собра́въ все́ мні́й сы́нъ, отъи́де на страну́ дале́че, и ту́ расточи́ имѣ́ніє своє́, живы́й блу́дно.
14
And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in want.
14
Изжи́вшу же єму́ все́, бы́сть гла́дъ крѣ́покъ на странѣ́ то́й, и то́й нача́тъ лиша́тися.
15
And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
15
И ше́дъ прилѣпи́ся єди́ному от жи́тель тоя́ страны́: и посла́ єго́ на се́ла своя́ пасти́ свинія́.
16
And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
16
И жела́ше насы́тити чре́во своє́ от роже́цъ, я́же ядя́ху свинія́: и никто́же дая́ше єму́.
17
But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
17
Въ себе́ же прише́дъ, рече́: коли́ко нає́мникомъ отца́ моєго́ избыва́ютъ хлѣ́бы, а́зъ же гла́домъ ги́блю?
18
I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight:
18
Воста́въ иду́ ко отцу́ моєму́, и реку́ єму́: о́тче, согрѣши́хъ на не́бо и предъ тобо́ю,
19
and I am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
19
и уже́ нѣ́смь досто́инъ нарещи́ся сы́нъ тво́й: сотвори́ мя я́ко єди́наго от нає́мникъ твои́хъ.
20
And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
20
И воста́въ и́де ко отцу́ своєму́. Єще́ же єму́ дале́че су́щу, узрѣ́ єго́ оте́цъ єго́, и ми́лъ єму́ бы́сть, и те́къ нападе́ на вы́ю єго́, и облобыза́ єго́.
21
And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: and I am no more worthy to be called thy son.
21
Рече́ же єму́ сы́нъ: о́тче, согрѣши́хъ на не́бо и предъ тобо́ю, и уже́ нѣ́смь досто́инъ нарещи́ся сы́нъ тво́й.
22
But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
22
Рече́ же оте́цъ къ рабо́мъ свои́мъ: изнеси́те оде́жду пе́рвую и облецы́те єго́, и дади́те пе́рстень на ру́ку єго́ и сапоги́ на но́зѣ:
23
and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry:
23
и приве́дше теле́цъ упита́нный заколи́те, и я́дше весели́мся:
24
for this my son was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
24
я́ко сы́нъ мо́й се́й ме́ртвъ бѣ́, и оживе́: и изги́блъ бѣ́, и обрѣ́теся. И нача́ша весели́тися.
25
Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.
25
Бѣ́ же сы́нъ єго́ ста́рѣй на селѣ́: и я́ко гряды́й прибли́жися къ до́му, слы́ша пѣ́ніє и ли́ки:
26
And he called to him one of the servants, and inquired what these things might be.
26
и призва́въ єди́наго от о́трокъ, вопроша́ше: что́ [у́бо] сія́ су́ть?
27
And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
27
О́нъ же рече́ єму́, я́ко бра́тъ тво́й пріи́де: и закла́ оте́цъ тво́й телца́ упита́нна, я́ко здра́ва єго́ прія́тъ.
28
But he was angry, and would not go in: therefore his father came out, and entreated him.
28
Разгнѣ́вася же, и не хотя́ше вни́ти. Оте́цъ же єго́ изше́дъ моля́ше єго́.
29
But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
29
О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ отцу́: се́ толи́ко лѣ́тъ рабо́таю тебѣ́, и николи́же за́повѣди твоя́ преступи́хъ, и мнѣ́ николи́же да́лъ єси́ козля́те, да со дру́ги свои́ми возвесели́лся бы́хъ:
30
but when this thy son came, who hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf.
And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine.
31
О́нъ же рече́ єму́: ча́до, ты́ всегда́ со мно́ю єси́ и вся́ моя́ твоя́ су́ть:
32
But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
32
возвесели́тижеся и возра́довати подоба́ше, я́ко бра́тъ тво́й се́й ме́ртвъ бѣ́, и оживе́: и изги́блъ бѣ́, и обрѣ́теся.
Chapter 16
1
And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods.
1
(Зач. 80) Глаго́лаше же ко ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: человѣ́къ нѣ́кій бѣ́ бога́тъ, и́же имя́ше приста́вника: и то́й оклевета́нъ бы́сть къ нему́, я́ко расточа́єтъ имѣ́нія єго́.
2
And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward.
2
И пригласи́въ єго́ рече́ єму́: что́ се́ слы́шу о тебѣ́? Возда́ждь отвѣ́тъ о приставле́ніи домо́внѣмъ: не возмо́жеши бо ктому́ до́му стро́ити.
3
And the steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed.
3
Рече́ же въ себѣ́ приста́вникъ до́му: что́ сотворю́, я́ко госпо́дь мо́й отъе́млетъ строє́ніє до́му от мене́? Копа́ти не могу́, проси́ти стыжу́ся:
4
I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
4
разумѣ́хъ, что́ сотворю́, да єгда́ отста́вленъ бу́ду от строє́нія до́му, пріи́мутъ мя́ въ до́мы своя́.
5
And calling to him each one of his lord’s debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
5
И призва́въ єди́наго кого́ждо от должни́къ господи́на своєго́, глаго́лаше пе́рвому: коли́цѣмъ до́лженъ єси́ господи́ну моєму́?
6
And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty.
6
О́нъ же рече́: сто́ мѣ́ръ [βάτος, т. є. мѣ́ръ] ма́сла. И рече́ єму́: пріими́ писа́ніє твоє́, и сѣ́дъ ско́ро напиши́ пятьдеся́тъ.
7
Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. And he saith unto him, Take thy bond, and write fourscore.
7
Пото́мъ же рече́ друго́му: ты́ же коли́цѣмъ до́лженъ єси́? О́нъ же рече́: сто́ мѣ́ръ пшени́цы. И глаго́ла єму́: пріими́ писа́ніє твоє́, и напиши́ о́смьдесятъ.
8
And his lord commended the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this world are for their own generation wiser than the sons of the light.
And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles.
9
И А́зъ ва́мъ глаго́лю: сотвори́те себѣ́ дру́ги от мамо́ны непра́вды, да, єгда́ оскудѣ́єте, пріи́мутъ вы́ въ вѣ́чныя кро́вы.
10
He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much: and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much.
10
(Зач. 81) Вѣ́рный въ ма́лѣ, и во мно́зѣ вѣ́ренъ є́сть: и непра́ведный въ ма́лѣ, и во мно́зѣ непра́веденъ є́сть.
11
If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
11
А́ще у́бо въ непра́веднѣмъ имѣ́ніи вѣ́рни не бы́сте, во и́стиннѣмъ кто́ ва́мъ вѣ́ру и́метъ?
12
And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your own?
12
И а́ще въ чуже́мъ вѣ́рни не бы́сте, ва́ше кто́ ва́мъ да́стъ?
13
No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
13
Никі́й же ра́бъ мо́жетъ двѣма́ господи́нома рабо́тати: и́бо или́ єди́наго возненави́дитъ, а друга́го возлю́битъ: или́ єди́наго держи́тся, о друзѣ́мъ же нерадѣ́ти на́чнетъ: не мо́жете Бо́гу рабо́тати и мамо́нѣ.
14
And the Pharisees also, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him.
14
Слы́шаху же сія́ вся́ и фарісе́є, сребролю́бцы су́ще, руга́хуся Єму́.
15
And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God.
The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it.
16
Зако́нъ и проро́цы до Іоа́нна: отто́лѣ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє благовѣству́єтся, и вся́къ въ не́ ну́дится [съ ну́ждею вхо́дитъ].
17
But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall.
17
Удо́бѣє же є́сть не́бу и земли́ прейти́, не́же от зако́на єди́ной чертѣ́ поги́бнути.
18
Everyone that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and everyone that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery.
18
Вся́къ пуща́яй жену́ свою́ и приводя́ и́ну, прелю́бы дѣ́єтъ: и женя́йся пуще́ною от му́жа, прелюбы́ твори́тъ.
19
Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously every day:
19
(Зач. 83) Человѣ́къ же нѣ́кій бѣ́ бога́тъ, и облача́шеся въ порфи́ру и ви́ссонъ, веселя́ся на вся́ дни́ свѣ́тло.
20
and there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who was laid at his gate, full of sores,
and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores.
21
и жела́ше насы́титися от крупи́цъ па́дающихъ от трапе́зы бога́таго: но и пси́ приходя́ще облиза́ху гно́й єго́.
22
And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: and the rich man also died, and was buried.
22
Бы́сть же умре́ти ни́щему, и несе́ну бы́ти А́нгелы на ло́но Авраа́мле: у́мре же и бога́тый, и погребо́ша єго́.
23
And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
23
И во а́дѣ возвѣ́дъ о́чи свои́, сы́й въ му́кахъ, узрѣ́ Авраа́ма издале́ча, и Ла́заря на ло́нѣ єго́:
24
And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame.
24
и то́й возгла́шь рече́: о́тче Авраа́ме, поми́луй мя́, и посли́ Ла́заря, да омо́читъ коне́цъ пе́рста своєго́ въ водѣ́ и устуди́тъ язы́къ мо́й: я́ко стра́жду во пла́мени се́мъ.
25
But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish.
25
Рече́ же Авраа́мъ: ча́до, помяни́, я́ко воспрія́лъ єси́ блага́я твоя́ въ животѣ́ твоє́мъ, и Ла́зарь та́кожде зла́я: ны́нѣ же здѣ́ утѣша́єтся, ты́ же стра́ждеши:
26
And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they that would pass from hence to you may not be able; nor may they cross over from thence to us.
26
и надъ всѣ́ми си́ми между́ на́ми и ва́ми про́пасть вели́ка утверди́ся, я́ко да хотя́щіи прейти́ отсю́ду къ ва́мъ не возмо́гутъ, ни и́же отту́ду, къ на́мъ прехо́дятъ.
27
And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house;
27
Рече́ же: молю́ тя у́бо, о́тче, да по́слеши єго́ въ до́мъ отца́ моєго́:
28
for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
28
и́мамъ бо пя́ть бра́тій: я́ко да засвидѣ́телствуєтъ и́мъ, да не и ті́и пріи́дутъ на мѣ́сто сіє́ муче́нія.
29
Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
29
Глаго́ла єму́ Авраа́мъ: и́мутъ Моисе́а и проро́ки: да послу́шаютъ и́хъ.
30
And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent.
30
О́нъ же рече́: ни́, о́тче Авраа́ме: но а́ще кто́ от ме́ртвыхъ и́детъ къ ни́мъ, пока́ются.
31
And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead.
31
Рече́ же єму́: а́ще Моисе́а и проро́ковъ не послу́шаютъ, и а́ще кто́ от ме́ртвыхъ воскре́снетъ, не и́мутъ вѣ́ры.
Chapter 17
1
And he said unto the disciples, It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come; but woe unto him, through whom they come!
1
Рече́ же ко ученико́мъ Свои́мъ: не возмо́жно є́сть не пріити́ собла́зномъ, го́ре же, єго́же ра́ди прихо́дятъ:
2
It were well for him if a millstone were hung about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble.
2
у́нѣє єму́ бы́ло бы, а́ще жерно́въ осе́лскій облежа́лъ бы о вы́и єго́, и вве́рженъ въ мо́ре, не́же да соблазни́тъ от ма́лыхъ си́хъ єди́наго.
3
Take heed to yourselves: and if thy brother sin against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times in the day turn again, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
4
и а́ще седми́щи на де́нь согрѣши́тъ къ тебѣ́, и седми́щи на де́нь обрати́тся, глаго́ля: ка́юся: оста́ви єму́.
5
And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
5
И реко́ша апо́столи Го́сподеви: приложи́ на́мъ вѣ́ру.
6
And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would obey you.
6
Рече́ же Госпо́дь: а́ще бы́сте имѣ́ли вѣ́ру я́ко зерно́ гору́шно, глаго́лали бы́сте у́бо я́годичинѣ се́й: восто́ргнися и всади́ся въ мо́ре: и послу́шала бы ва́съ.
7
But who is there of you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say straightaway, when he is come in from the field, Come and sit down to meat;
7
Кото́рый же от ва́съ раба́ имѣ́я орю́ща или́ пасу́ща, и́же прише́дшу єму́ съ села́ рече́тъ: а́біє мину́въ [прише́дъ] возля́зи?
8
and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
8
Но не рече́тъ ли єму́: угото́вай, что́ вечеря́ю, и препоя́сався служи́ ми́, до́ндеже я́мъ и пію́: и пото́мъ я́си и піє́ши ты́?
9
Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded? I think not.
Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; for we have done that which it was our duty to do.
And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
22
Рече́ же ко ученико́мъ (Свои́мъ): пріи́дутъ дні́є, єгда́ вожделѣ́єте єди́наго дне́ Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго ви́дѣти, и не у́зрите.
23
And they shall say to you, Lo, here! or, Lo, there! go not away, nor follow after them:
23
И реку́тъ ва́мъ: се́ здѣ́, или́: се́, о́ндѣ: не изы́дите, ни пожени́те.
24
for as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall the Son of man be in his day.
24
Я́ко бо мо́лнія блиста́ющися от поднебе́сныя на поднебе́снѣй свѣ́тится: та́ко бу́детъ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій въ де́нь Сво́й.
25
But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.
25
Пре́жде же подоба́єтъ Єму́ мно́го пострада́ти и искуше́ну [отве́ржену] бы́ти от ро́да сего́.
26
And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
26
(Зач. 87) И я́коже бы́сть во дни́ Но́євы, та́ко бу́детъ и во дни́ Сы́на Человѣ́ческа:
27
They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
27
ядя́ху, пія́ху, женя́хуся, посяга́ху, до него́же дне́ вни́де Но́є въ ковче́гъ: и пріи́де пото́пъ, и погуби́ вся́.
28
Likewise also as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built;
28
Та́кожде и я́коже бы́сть во дни́ Ло́товы: ядя́ху, пія́ху, купова́ху, продая́ху, сажда́ху, зда́ху:
29
but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all:
29
во́ньже де́нь изы́де Ло́тъ от Содо́млянъ, одожди́ ка́мыкъ горя́щь и о́гнь съ небесе́, и погуби́ вся́.
30
after the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed.
30
По тому́же бу́детъ и въ де́нь, во́ньже Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій яви́тся.
31
In that day, he that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that is in the field likewise not return back.
31
Въ то́й де́нь, и́же бу́детъ на кро́вѣ, и сосу́ди єго́ въ дому́, да не сла́зитъ взя́ти и́хъ: и и́же на селѣ́, та́кожде да не возврати́тся вспя́ть:
32
Remember Lot’s wife.
32
помина́йте жену́ Ло́тову.
33
Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose it shall preserve it.
The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed thus, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God, be thou merciful to me a sinner.
13
Мыта́рь же издале́ча стоя́, не хотя́ше ни о́чію возвести́ на не́бо: но бія́ше пе́рси своя́, глаго́ля: Бо́же, ми́лостивъ бу́ди мнѣ́ грѣ́шнику.
14
I say unto you, This man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for everyone that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honor thy father and thy mother.
20
За́повѣди вѣ́си: не прелю́бы твори́: не убі́й: не укради́: не лжесвидѣ́телствуй: чти́ отца́ твоєго́ и ма́терь твою́.
21
And he said, All these things have I observed from my youth up.
21
О́нъ же рече́: вся́ сія́ сохрани́хъ от ю́ности моєя́.
22
And when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
22
Слы́шавъ же сія́, Іису́съ рече́ єму́: єще́ єди́наго не доконча́лъ єси́: вся́, єли́ка и́маши, прода́ждь, и разда́й ни́щымъ: и имѣ́ти и́маши сокро́вище на небеси́: и гряди́ вослѣ́дъ Мене́.
23
But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for he was very rich.
23
О́нъ же слы́шавъ сіє́, приско́рбенъ бы́сть: бѣ́ бо бога́тъ зѣло́.
24
And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
24
Ви́дѣвъ же єго́ Іису́съ приско́рбна бы́вша, рече́: ка́ко не удо́бь иму́щіи бога́тство въ Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє вни́дутъ:
25
For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
And they that heard it said, Then who can be saved?
26
Рѣ́ша же слы́шавшіи: то́ кто́ мо́жетъ спасе́нъ бы́ти?
27
But he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
27
О́нъ же рече́: невозмо́жная у человѣ́къ возмо́жна су́ть у Бо́га.
28
And Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
28
Рече́ же Пе́тръ: се́ мы́ оста́вихомъ вся́ и по Тебѣ́ идо́хомъ.
29
And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake,
who shall not receive manifold more in this time, and in the world to come eternal life.
30
и́же не пріи́метъ мно́жицею во вре́мя сіє́, и въ вѣ́къ гряду́щій живо́тъ вѣ́чный.
31
And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man.
31
(Зач. 92) Поє́мь же обана́десяте ученики́ Своя́, рече́ къ ни́мъ: се́ восхо́димъ во Ієрусали́мъ, и сконча́ются вся́ пи́санная проро́ки о Сы́нѣ Человѣ́честѣ:
32
For he shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon:
32
предадя́тъ бо Єго́ язы́комъ, и поруга́ются Єму́, и укоря́тъ Єго́, и оплюю́тъ Єго́,
33
and they shall scourge and kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
33
и би́вше убію́тъ Єго́: и въ тре́тій де́нь воскре́снетъ.
34
And they understood none of these things; and this saying was hidden from them, and they perceived not the things that were said.
34
И ті́и ничесо́же от си́хъ разумѣ́ша: и бѣ́ глаго́лъ се́й сокрове́нъ от ни́хъ, и не разумѣва́ху глаго́лемыхъ.
35
And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the wayside begging:
35
(Зач. 93) Бы́сть же єгда́ прибли́жишася во Ієріхо́нъ, слѣпе́цъ нѣ́кій сѣдя́ше при пути́ прося́:
36
and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant.
36
слы́шавъ же наро́дъ мимоходя́щь, вопроша́ше: что́ у́бо є́сть се́?
37
And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
37
Повѣ́даша же єму́, я́ко Іису́съ Назаряни́нъ мимохо́дитъ.
38
And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.
38
И возопи́, глаго́ля: Іису́се Сы́не Дави́довъ, поми́луй мя́.
39
And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
39
И предъиду́щіи преща́ху єму́, да умолчи́тъ: о́нъ же па́че мно́жає вопія́ше: Сы́не Дави́довъ, поми́луй мя́.
40
And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
40
Ста́въ же Іису́съ повелѣ́ привести́ єго́ къ Себѣ́: прибли́жшуся же єму́ къ Нему́, вопроси́ єго́,
41
saying, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
41
глаго́ля: что́ хо́щеши, да ти́ сотворю́? О́нъ же рече́: Го́споди, да прозрю́.
42
And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath made thee whole.
42
Іису́съ же рече́ єму́: прозри́: вѣ́ра твоя́ спасе́ тя.
43
And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
43
И а́біє прозрѣ́, и вслѣ́дъ Єго́ идя́ше, сла́вя Бо́га. И вси́ лю́діє ви́дѣвше возда́ша хвалу́ Бо́гови.
Chapter 19
1
And he entered and was passing through Jericho.
1
(Зач. 94) И вше́дъ прохожда́ше Ієріхо́нъ.
2
And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich.
2
И се́ му́жъ нарица́ємый Закхе́й, и се́й бѣ́ ста́рѣй мытаре́мъ, и то́й бѣ́ бога́тъ:
3
And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature.
3
и иска́ше ви́дѣти Іису́са, кто́ є́сть, и не можа́ше от наро́да, я́ко во́зрастомъ ма́лъ бѣ́:
4
And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
4
и предите́къ, возлѣ́зе на я́годичину, да ви́дитъ, я́ко хотя́ше ми́мо єя́ проити́.
5
And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for today I must abide at thy house.
5
И я́ко пріи́де на мѣ́сто, воззрѣ́въ Іису́съ ви́дѣ єго́, и рече́ къ нему́: Закхе́є, потща́вся слѣ́зи: дне́сь бо въ дому́ твоє́мъ подоба́єтъ Ми́ бы́ти.
6
And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
6
И потща́вся слѣ́зе, и прія́тъ Єго́ ра́дуяся.
7
And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner.
7
И ви́дѣвше вси́ ропта́ху, глаго́люще, я́ко ко грѣ́шну му́жу вни́де вита́ти.
8
And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold.
8
Ста́въ же Закхе́й рече́ ко Го́споду: се́ по́лъ имѣ́нія моєго́, Го́споди, да́мъ ни́щымъ: и а́ще кого́ чи́мъ оби́дѣхъ, возвращу́ четвери́цею.
9
And Jesus said unto him, Today is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
9
Рече́ же къ нему́ Іису́съ: я́ко дне́сь спасе́ніє до́му сему́ бы́сть, зане́ и се́й сы́нъ Авраа́мль є́сть:
10
For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost.
10
пріи́де бо Сы́нъ Человѣ́чь взыска́ти и спасти́ поги́бшаго.
11
And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear.
11
Слы́шащымъ же и́мъ сія́, прило́жь рече́ при́тчу, зане́ бли́зъ Єму́ бы́ти Ієрусали́ма, и мня́ху, я́ко а́біє Ца́рство Бо́жіє хо́щетъ яви́тися.
12
He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
12
Рече́ у́бо: (Зач. 95) человѣ́къ нѣ́кій добра́ ро́да и́де на страну́ дале́че, прія́ти себѣ́ ца́рство и возврати́тися.
13
And he called ten servants of his, and gave them ten pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come.
13
Призва́въ же де́сять ра́бъ свои́хъ, даде́ и́мъ де́сять мна́съ, и рече́ къ ни́мъ: ку́плю дѣ́йте, до́ндеже пріиду́.
14
But his citizens hated him, and sent an embassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us.
14
И гра́ждане єго́ ненави́дяху єго́, и посла́ша послы́ вслѣ́дъ єго́, глаго́люще: не хо́щемъ сему́, да ца́рствуєтъ надъ на́ми.
15
And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know who had gained what by trading.
15
И бы́сть єгда́ возврати́ся пріи́мъ ца́рство, рече́ пригласи́ти рабы́ ты́я, и́мже даде́ сребро́, да увѣ́сть, какову́ ку́плю су́ть сотвори́ли.
16
And the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more.
16
Пріи́де же пе́рвый, глаго́ля: го́споди, мна́съ твоя́ придѣ́ла де́сять мна́съ.
17
And he said unto him, Well done, thou good servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
17
И рече́ єму́: бла́го, ра́бе до́брый: я́ко о ма́лѣ вѣ́ренъ бы́лъ єси́, бу́ди о́бласть имѣ́я надъ десятію́ градо́въ.
18
And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made five pounds.
18
И пріи́де вторы́й, глаго́ля: го́споди, мна́съ твоя́ сотвори́ пя́ть мна́съ.
19
And he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities.
19
Рече́ же и тому́: и ты́ бу́ди надъ пятію́ градо́въ.
20
And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin:
20
И другі́й пріи́де, глаго́ля: го́споди, се́ мна́съ твоя́, ю́же имѣ́хъ положе́ну во убру́сѣ:
21
for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that which thou laidst not down, and reapest that which thou didst not sow.
21
боя́хся бо тебе́, я́ко человѣ́къ я́ръ єси́, взе́млеши, єго́же не положи́лъ єси́, и жне́ши, єго́же не сѣ́ялъ єси́.
22
And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow;
22
Глаго́ла же єму́: от у́стъ твои́хъ сужду́ ти, лука́вый ра́бе: вѣ́дѣлъ єси́, я́ко а́зъ человѣ́къ я́ръ є́смь, взе́млю, єго́же не положи́хъ, и жну́, єго́же не сѣ́яхъ:
23
then wherefore gavest thou not my money into a bank, and I at my coming should have required it with interest?
23
и почто́ не вда́лъ єси́ моєго́ сребра́ купце́мъ, и а́зъ прише́дъ съ ли́хвою истяза́лъ бы́хъ є́?
24
And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds.
24
И предстоя́щымъ рече́: возми́те от него́ мна́съ, и дади́те иму́щему де́сять мна́съ.
25
And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.
25
И рѣ́ша єму́: го́споди, и́мать де́сять мна́съ.
26
For I say unto you, that unto everyone that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him.
26
Глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко вся́кому иму́щему да́стся: а от неиму́щаго, и є́же и́мать, отъи́мется от него́:
27
But those mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay before me.
27
оба́че враги́ моя́ о́ны, и́же не восхотѣ́ша мене́, да ца́рь бы́хъ бы́лъ надъ ни́ми, приведи́те сѣ́мо и изсѣцы́те предо мно́ю.
28
And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem.
28
И сія́ ре́къ, идя́ше преди́, восходя́ во Ієрусали́мъ.
29
And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethsphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples,
29
(Зач. 96) И бы́сть я́ко прибли́жися въ Виѳсфагі́ю и Виѳа́нію, къ горѣ́ нарица́ємѣй Єлео́нъ, посла́ два́ учени́къ Свои́хъ,
30
saying, Go your way into the village over against you; in which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat: loose him, and bring him.
And they brought him to Jesus: and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon.
35
И приведо́ста є́ ко Іису́сови: и возве́ргше ри́зы своя́ на жребя́, всади́ша Іису́са.
36
And as he went, they spread their garments in the way.
36
Иду́щу же Єму́, постила́ху ри́зы своя́ по пути́.
37
And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen;
And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it,
41
И я́ко прибли́жися, ви́дѣвъ гра́дъ, пла́кася о не́мъ,
42
saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hidden from thine eyes.
42
глаго́ля: я́ко а́ще бы разумѣ́лъ и ты́, въ де́нь се́й тво́й, є́же къ смире́нію [къ ми́ру] твоєму́: ны́нѣ же скры́ся от о́чію твоє́ю:
43
For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
43
я́ко пріи́дутъ дні́є на тя́, и обложа́тъ врази́ твои́ остро́гъ о тебѣ́, и обы́дутъ тя́, и объи́мутъ тя́ отвсю́ду,
44
and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
44
и разбію́тъ тя́ и ча́да твоя́ въ тебѣ́, и не оста́вятъ ка́мень на ка́мени въ тебѣ́: поне́же не разумѣ́лъ єси́ вре́мене посѣще́нія твоєго́.
45
And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought,
45
(Зач. 98) И вше́дъ въ це́рковь, нача́тъ изгони́ти продаю́щыя въ не́й и купу́ющыя,
46
saying unto them, It is written, My house is a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers.
And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him:
47
И бѣ́ учя́ по вся́ дни́ въ це́ркви. Архієре́є же и кни́жницы иска́ху Єго́ погуби́ти, и старѣ́йшины лю́демъ.
48
and they could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him, listening.
48
И не обрѣта́ху, что́ бы сотвори́ли Єму́: лю́діє бо вси́ держа́хуся Єго́, послу́шающе Єго́.
Chapter 20
1
And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the priests and the scribes with the elders;
1
(Зач. 99) И бы́сть во єди́нъ от дні́й о́нѣхъ, уча́щу Єму́ лю́ди въ це́ркви и благовѣству́ющу, пріидо́ша свяще́нницы и кни́жницы со ста́рцы
2
and they spake unto him, saying, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question; and tell me:
3
Отвѣща́въ же рече́ къ ни́мъ: вопрошу́ вы и А́зъ єди́наго словесе́, и рцы́те Ми́:
4
The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?
4
креще́ніє Іоа́нново съ небесе́ ли бѣ́, или́ от человѣ́къ?
5
And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him?
5
Они́ же помышля́ху въ себѣ́, глаго́люще, я́ко а́ще рече́мъ: съ небесе́, рече́тъ: почто́ у́бо не вѣ́ровасте єму́?
6
But if we shall say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet.
6
А́ще ли же рече́мъ: от человѣ́къ, вси́ лю́діє ка́меніємъ побію́тъ ны́: извѣ́стно бо бѣ́ о Іоа́ннѣ, я́ко проро́къ бѣ́.
7
And they answered, that they knew not whence it was.
7
И отвѣща́ша: не вѣ́мы отку́ду.
8
And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
8
Іису́съ же рече́ и́мъ: ни А́зъ глаго́лю ва́мъ, ко́єю о́бластію сія́ творю́.
9
And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time.
9
(Зач. 100) Нача́тъ же къ лю́демъ глаго́лати при́тчу сію́: человѣ́къ нѣ́кій насади́ віногра́дъ, и вдаде́ єго́ дѣ́лателемъ, и отъи́де на лѣ́та мно́га.
10
And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
10
И во вре́мя посла́ къ дѣ́лателемъ раба́, да от плода́ віногра́да даду́тъ єму́: дѣ́латели же би́вше єго́, посла́ша тща́.
11
And he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
11
И приложи́ посла́ти друга́го раба́: они́ же и того́ би́вше и досади́вше єму́, посла́ша тща́.
12
And he sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth.
12
И приложи́ посла́ти тре́тіяго: они́ же и того́ уя́звльше изгна́ша.
13
And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
16
Пріи́детъ и погуби́тъ дѣ́латели сія́, и вда́стъ віногра́дъ инѣ́мъ. Слы́шавше же реко́ша: да не бу́детъ.
17
But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner?
17
О́нъ же воззрѣ́въ на ни́хъ, рече́: что́ у́бо пи́саноє сіє́: ка́мень, єго́же небрего́ша зи́ждущіи, се́й бы́сть во главу́ у́гла?
18
Everyone that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
18
Вся́къ пады́й на ка́мени то́мъ, сокруши́тся: а на не́мже паде́тъ, стры́єтъ єго́.
19
And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they were afraid: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them.
19
(Зач. 101) И взыска́ша архієре́є и книжни́цы возложи́ти На́нь ру́цѣ въ то́й ча́съ, и убоя́шася наро́да: разумѣ́ша бо, я́ко къ ни́мъ при́тчу сію́ рече́.
20
And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so that they might deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor.
20
И наблю́дше посла́ша ла́ятели [навѣ́тниковъ], притворя́ющихъ себе́ пра́ведники бы́ти: да и́мутъ Єго́ въ словеси́, во є́же преда́ти Єго́ нача́лству и о́бласти иге́моновѣ.
21
And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God:
21
И вопроси́ша Єго́, глаго́люще: Учи́телю, вѣ́мы, я́ко пра́во глаго́леши и учи́ши, и не на лица́ зри́ши, но вои́стинну пути́ Бо́жію учи́ши:
22
Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
22
досто́итъ ли на́мъ ке́сареви да́нь дая́ти, или́ ни́?
23
But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why make ye trial of me?
23
Разумѣ́въ же и́хъ лука́вство, рече́ къ ни́мъ: что́ Мя искуша́єте?
24
Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription hath it? And they answered and said, Caesar’s.
24
Покажи́те Ми́ ца́ту [дина́рій]: чі́й и́мать о́бразъ и надписа́ніє? Отвѣща́вше же реко́ша: ке́саревъ.
25
And he said unto them, Render then unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s.
25
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: воздади́те у́бо, я́же ке́сарева, ке́сареви, и я́же Бо́жія, Бо́гови.
26
And they were not able to take hold of his saying before the people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace.
26
И не мого́ша зазрѣ́ти глаго́ла Єго́ предъ людьми́: и диви́шася о отвѣ́тѣ Єго́, и умолча́ша.
27
And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they that deny that there is a resurrection; and they asked him,
27
(Зач. 102) Приступи́ша же нѣ́цыи от саддуке́й, глаго́лющіи воскресе́нію не бы́ти, вопроша́ху Єго́,
28
saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
28
глаго́люще: Учи́телю, Моисе́й написа́ на́мъ: а́ще кому́ бра́тъ у́мретъ имы́й жену́, и то́й безча́денъ у́мретъ, да бра́тъ єго́ по́йметъ жену́ и возста́витъ сѣ́мя бра́ту своєму́.
29
There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless;
29
Се́дмь у́бо бра́тій бѣ́: и пе́рвый поя́тъ жену́, у́мре безча́денъ:
30
and the second took her to wife, and he died childless:
30
и поя́тъ вторы́й жену́, и то́й у́мре безча́денъ:
31
and the third likewise took her; and likewise the seven also: they left no children, and died.
31
и тре́тій поя́тъ ю́: та́кожде же и вси́ се́дмь: и не оста́виша ча́дъ, и умро́ша:
32
And last of all the woman also died.
32
по́слѣжде же всѣ́хъ у́мре и жена́:
33
In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife.
And Jesus answered and said unto them, The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
34
И отвѣща́въ рече́ и́мъ Іису́съ: сы́нове вѣ́ка сего́ же́нятся и посяга́ютъ:
35
but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
35
а сподо́бльшіися вѣ́къ о́нъ улучи́ти и воскресе́ніє, є́же от ме́ртвыхъ, ни же́нятся, ни посяга́ютъ:
36
for neither can they die anymore: for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.
36
ни умре́ти бо ктому́ мо́гутъ: ра́вни бо су́ть А́нгеломъ, и сы́нове су́ть Бо́жіи, воскресе́нія сы́нове су́ще.
37
But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
37
А я́ко востаю́тъ ме́ртвіи, и Моисе́й сказа́ при купинѣ́, я́коже глаго́летъ Го́спода Бо́га Авраа́мля и Бо́га Ісаа́кова и Бо́га Іа́ковля.
38
Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
38
Бо́гъ же нѣ́сть ме́ртвыхъ, но живы́хъ: вси́ бо Тому́ жи́ви су́ть.
39
And certain of the scribes answered and said, Teacher, thou hast well said.
39
Отвѣща́вше же нѣ́цый от кни́жникъ реко́ша: Учи́телю, до́брѣ ре́клъ єси́.
40
And they durst not anymore ask him any question.
40
Ктому́же не смѣ́яху Єго́ вопроси́ти ничесо́же. Рече́ же къ ни́мъ:
41
And he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David’s son?
41
ка́ко глаго́лютъ Христа́ Сы́на Дави́дова бы́ти?
42
Even David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
42
Са́мъ бо Дави́дъ глаго́летъ въ кни́зѣ псало́мстѣй: рече́ Госпо́дь Го́сподеви моєму́: сѣди́ о десну́ю Мене́,
43
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son?
44
Дави́дъ у́бо Го́спода Єго́ нарица́єтъ, и ка́ко Сы́нъ єму́ є́сть?
45
And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples,
45
(Зач. 103) Слы́шащымъ же всѣ́мъ лю́демъ, рече́ ученико́мъ Свои́мъ:
46
Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts;
46
внемли́те себѣ́ от кни́жникъ, хотя́щихъ ходи́ти во оде́ждахъ, и лю́бящихъ цѣлова́нія на то́ржищихъ и предсѣда́нія на со́нмищихъ, и преждевозлежа́нія на ве́черяхъ:
47
who devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation.
47
и́же снѣда́ютъ до́мы вдови́цъ, и вино́ю дале́че мо́лятся [и лицемѣ́рно на до́лзѣ мо́лятся]: сі́и пріи́мутъ ли́шше осужде́ніє.
Chapter 21
1
And he looked up, and saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treasury.
for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts of God; but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had.
4
вси́ бо сі́и от избы́тка своєго́ вверго́ша въ да́ры Бо́гови: сія́ же от лише́нія своєго́ все́ житіє́, є́же имѣ́, вве́рже.
5
And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said,
5
(Зач. 104) И нѣ́кимъ глаго́лющымъ о це́ркви, я́ко ка́меніємъ до́брымъ и сосу́ды укра́шена, рече́:
6
As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
6
сія́ я́же ви́дите, пріи́дутъ дні́є, въ ня́же не оста́нетъ ка́мень на ка́мени, и́же не разори́тся.
7
And they asked him, saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass?
7
Вопроси́ша же Єго́, глаго́люще: Учи́телю, когда́ у́бо сія́ бу́дутъ? И что́ є́сть зна́меніє, єгда́ хотя́тъ сія́ бы́ти?
8
And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is at hand: go ye not therefore after them.
8
(Зач. 105)О́нъ же рече́: блюди́те, да не прельще́ни бу́дете: мно́зи бо пріи́дутъ во и́мя Моє́, глаго́люще, я́ко А́зъ є́смь: и вре́мя прибли́жися. Не изы́дите у́бо вослѣ́дъ и́хъ.
9
And when ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to pass first; but the end is not immediately.
9
Єгда́ же услы́шите бра́ни и нестроє́нія, не убо́йтеся: подоба́єтъ бо си́мъ бы́ти пре́жде: но не у́ а́біє кончи́на.
10
Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom;
10
Тогда́ глаго́лаше и́мъ: воста́нетъ бо язы́къ на язы́къ, и ца́рство на ца́рство:
11
and there shall be great earthquakes in diverse places, and famines, and pestilences; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven.
11
тру́си же вели́цы по мѣ́стомъ, и гла́ди и па́губы бу́дутъ, страхова́нія же и зна́менія ве́лія съ небесе́ бу́дутъ.
12
But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name’s sake.
12
(Зач. 106) Пре́жде же си́хъ всѣ́хъ возложа́тъ на вы́ ру́ки своя́, и иждену́тъ, предаю́ще на со́нмища и темни́цы, ведо́мы къ царе́мъ и влады́камъ, и́мене Моєго́ ра́ди:
13
And it shall turn out unto you for a testimony.
13
прилучи́тся же ва́мъ во свидѣ́телство.
14
Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer:
14
Положи́те у́бо на сердца́хъ ва́шихъ, не пре́жде поуча́тися отвѣщава́ти:
15
for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or to withstand.
15
А́зъ бо да́мъ ва́мъ уста́ и прему́дрость, є́йже не возмо́гутъ проти́витися или́ отвѣща́ти вси́ противля́ющіися ва́мъ.
16
But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and kinsfolk, and friends, and brethren; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
16
Пре́дани же бу́дете и роди́тели и бра́тією и ро́домъ и дру́ги, и умертвя́тъ от ва́съ:
17
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake.
17
и бу́дете ненави́дими от всѣ́хъ и́мене Моєго́ ра́ди.
18
And not a hair of your head shall perish.
18
И вла́съ главы́ ва́шея не поги́бнетъ.
19
In your patience win ye your souls.
19
Въ терпѣ́ніи ва́шемъ стяжи́те ду́шы ва́шя.
20
But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand.
Then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of her depart out; and let not them that are in the country enter therein.
21
Тогда́ су́щіи во Іуде́и да бѣ́гаютъ въ го́ры: и и́же посредѣ́ єго́, да исхо́дятъ: и и́же во страна́хъ, да не вхо́дятъ во́нь:
22
For these are days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath upon this people.
23
Го́ре же иму́щымъ во утро́бѣ и доя́щымъ въ ты́я дни́: бу́детъ бо бѣда́ ве́лія на земли́, и гнѣ́въ на лю́дехъ си́хъ,
24
And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
24
и паду́тъ во о́стріи меча́, и плѣне́ни бу́дутъ во вся́ язы́ки: и Ієрусали́мъ бу́детъ попира́ємь язы́ки, до́ндеже сконча́ются времена́ язы́къ.
25
And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and the billows roaring;
25
И бу́дутъ зна́менія въ со́лнцѣ и лунѣ́ и звѣзда́хъ: и на земли́ туга́ язы́комъ от неча́янія, шу́ма морска́го и возмуще́нія,
26
men fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.
26
издыха́ющымъ человѣ́комъ от стра́ха и ча́янія гряду́щихъ на вселе́нную: си́лы бо небе́сныя подви́гнутся.
27
And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
27
И тогда́ у́зрятъ Сы́на Человѣ́ческа гряду́ща на о́блацѣхъ съ си́лою и сла́вою мно́гою.
28
But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; because your redemption draweth nigh.
28
(Зач. 107) Начина́ющымъ же си́мъ быва́ти, восклони́теся и воздви́гните главы́ ва́шя: зане́ приближа́єтся избавле́ніє ва́ше.
29
And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree, and all the trees:
29
И рече́ при́тчу и́мъ: ви́дите смоко́вницу и вся́ древа́:
30
when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves that the summer is now nigh.
Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
33
Не́бо и земля́ мимои́детъ, а словеса́ Моя́ не и́мутъ прейти́.
34
But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly;
34
Внемли́те же себѣ́, да не когда́ отягча́ютъ сердца́ ва́ша объяде́ніємъ и пія́нствомъ и печа́льми жите́йскими, и на́йдетъ на вы́ внеза́пу де́нь то́й:
35
for as a snare shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of all the earth.
35
я́ко сѣ́ть бо пріи́детъ на вся́ живу́щыя на лицы́ всея́ земли́.
36
Watch ye therefore at every season, making supplication, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
36
Бди́те у́бо на вся́ко вре́мя моля́щеся, да сподо́битеся убѣжа́ти всѣ́хъ си́хъ хотя́щихъ бы́ти, и ста́ти предъ Сы́номъ Человѣ́ческимъ.
37
And every day he was teaching in the temple; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called Olivet.
37
(Зач. 108) Бѣ́ же во дни́ во це́ркви учя́: но́щію же исходя́ водворя́шеся въ горѣ́ нарица́ємѣй Єлео́нъ.
38
And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him.
38
И вси́ лю́діє изъ у́тра прихожда́ху къ Нему́ во це́рковь послу́шати Єго́.
Chapter 22
1
Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
1
Приближа́шеся же пра́здникъ опрѣсно́къ, глаго́лемый Па́сха:
2
And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death; for they feared the people.
2
и иска́ху архієре́є и кни́жницы, ка́ко бы уби́ли Єго́: боя́хуся бо люде́й.
3
And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
3
Вни́де же сатана́ во Іу́ду нарица́ємаго Іскаріо́тъ, су́ща от числа́ обоюна́десяте.
4
And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them.
4
И ше́дъ глаго́ла архієре́омъ и воєво́дамъ, ка́ко Єго́ преда́стъ и́мъ.
5
And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
5
И возра́довашася, и совѣща́ша єму́ сре́бреники да́ти:
6
And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
6
и исповѣ́да [обѣща́ся], и иска́ше удо́бна вре́мене, да преда́стъ Єго́ и́мъ безъ наро́да.
7
And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed.
7
Пріи́де же де́нь опрѣсно́ковъ, во́ньже подоба́ше жре́ти па́сху:
8
And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat.
8
и посла́ Петра́ и Іоа́нна, ре́къ: ше́дша угото́вайта на́мъ па́сху, да я́мы.
9
And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready?
9
О́на же реко́ста Єму́: гдѣ́ хо́щеши угото́ваємъ?
10
And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house whereinto he goeth.
10
О́нъ же рече́ и́ма: се́ восходя́щема ва́ма во гра́дъ, сря́щетъ вы́ человѣ́къ въ скуде́льницѣ во́ду нося́: по не́мъ идѣ́та въ до́мъ, во́ньже вхо́дитъ,
11
And ye shall say unto the master of the house, The Teacher saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
11
и рцѣ́та до́му влады́цѣ: глаго́летъ тебѣ́ Учи́тель: гдѣ́ є́сть оби́тель, идѣ́же па́сху со ученики́ Мои́ми снѣ́мъ?
12
And he will show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
12
И то́й ва́ма пока́жетъ го́рницу ве́лію по́стлану: ту́ угото́вайта.
13
And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
13
Ше́дша же обрѣто́ста, я́коже рече́ и́ма: и угото́васта па́сху.
14
And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
14
И єгда́ бы́сть ча́съ, возлеже́, и обана́десяте апо́стола съ Ни́мъ.
15
And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
15
И рече́ къ ни́мъ: жела́ніємъ возжелѣ́хъ сію́ па́сху я́сти съ ва́ми, пре́жде да́же не пріиму́ му́къ:
16
for I say unto you, I shall not anymore eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
16
глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко отсе́лѣ не и́мамъ я́сти от нея́, до́ндеже сконча́ются во Ца́рствіи Бо́жіи.
17
And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
17
И пріи́мъ ча́шу, хвалу́ возда́въ, рече́: пріими́те сію́, и раздѣли́те себѣ́:
18
for I say unto you, that I shall not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
18
глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко не и́мамъ пи́ти от плода́ ло́знаго, до́ндеже Ца́рствіє Бо́жіє пріи́детъ.
19
And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
19
И пріи́мъ хлѣ́бъ, хвалу́ возда́въ преломи́, и даде́ и́мъ, глаго́ля: сіє́ є́сть Тѣ́ло Моє́, є́же за вы́ дає́мо: сіє́ твори́те въ Моє́ воспомина́ніє.
20
In like manner also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you.
20
Та́кожде же и ча́шу по ве́чери, глаго́ля: сія́ ча́ша Но́вый Завѣ́тъ Моє́ю Кро́вію, я́же за вы́ пролива́єтся:
21
But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
21
оба́че се́, рука́ предаю́щаго Мя́ со Мно́ю (є́сть) на трапе́зѣ,
22
And the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed!
22
и Сы́нъ у́бо Человѣ́ческій и́детъ по рече́нному [по предуста́вленному совѣ́ту]: оба́че го́ре человѣ́ку тому́, и́мже предає́тся.
23
And they began to question among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
23
И ті́и нача́ша иска́ти въ себѣ́, кото́рый у́бо от ни́хъ хо́щетъ сіє́ сотвори́ти.
24
And there arose also a contention among them, which of them was accounted to be greatest.
24
Бы́сть же и пря́ въ ни́хъ, кі́й мни́тся и́хъ бы́ти бо́лій.
25
And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors.
25
О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: ца́ріє язы́къ госпо́дствуютъ и́ми, и облада́ющіи и́ми благода́теле нарица́ются.
26
But ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
26
Вы́ же не та́ко: но бо́лій въ ва́съ, да бу́детъ я́ко мні́й: и ста́рѣй, я́ко служа́й.
27
For which is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth.
27
Кто́ бо бо́лій, возлежа́й ли, или́ служа́й? Не возлежа́й ли? А́зъ же посредѣ́ ва́съ є́смь я́ко служа́й.
28
But ye are they that have continued with me in my temptations;
28
Вы́ же єсте́ пребы́вше со Мно́ю въ напа́стехъ Мои́хъ:
29
and I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me,
29
и А́зъ завѣщава́ю ва́мъ, я́коже завѣща́ Мнѣ́ Оте́цъ Мо́й, Ца́рство,
30
that ye may eat and drink at my table; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
30
да я́сте и піє́те на трапе́зѣ Моє́й во Ца́рствіи Моє́мъ: и ся́дете на престо́лѣхъ, судя́ще обѣмана́десяте колѣ́нома Ізра́илевома.
31
And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat:
31
Рече́ же Госпо́дь: Сі́моне, Сі́моне, се́ сатана́ про́ситъ ва́съ, да бы́ сѣ́ялъ, я́ко пшени́цу:
32
but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not; and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, establish thy brethren.
32
А́зъ же моли́хся о тебѣ́, да не оскудѣ́єтъ вѣ́ра твоя́: и ты́ нѣ́когда обра́щься утверди́ бра́тію твою́.
33
And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death.
33
О́нъ же рече́ Єму́: Го́споди, съ Тобо́ю гото́въ є́смь и въ темни́цу и на сме́рть ити́.
34
And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
34
О́нъ же рече́: глаго́лю ти́, Пе́тре, не возгласи́тъ пѣ́тель дне́сь, до́ндеже трикра́ты отве́ржешися Мене́ не вѣ́дѣти.
35
And he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything? And they said, Nothing.
35
И рече́ и́мъ: єгда́ посла́хъ вы́ безъ влага́лища и безъ мѣ́ха и безъ сапо́гъ, єда́ чесого́ лише́ни бы́сте? Они́ же рѣ́ша: ничесо́же.
36
He said therefore unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that hath none, he shall sell his cloak, and buy a sword.
36
Рече́ же и́мъ: но ны́нѣ и́же и́мать влага́лище, да во́зметъ, та́кожде и мѣ́хъ: а и́же не и́мать, да прода́стъ ри́зу свою́, и ку́питъ но́жъ.
37
For I say unto you, that this which is written must yet be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with transgressors: for the things concerning me have fulfillment.
37
Глаго́лю бо ва́мъ, я́ко єще́ пи́саноє се́, подоба́єтъ, да сконча́єтся о Мнѣ́, є́же: и со беззако́нными вмѣни́ся. И́бо є́же о Мнѣ́, кончи́ну и́мать.
38
And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
38
Они́ же рѣ́ша: Го́споди, се́ ножа́ здѣ́ два́. О́нъ же рече́ и́мъ: дово́лно є́сть.
39
And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
39
(Зач. 109) И изше́дъ и́де по обы́чаю въ го́ру Єлео́нскую: по Не́мъ же идо́ша ученицы́ Єго́.
40
And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
40
Бы́въ же на мѣ́стѣ, рече́ и́мъ: моли́теся, да не вни́дете въ напа́сть.
41
And he was parted from them about a stone’s cast; and he knelt down and prayed,
41
И Са́мъ отступи́ от ни́хъ я́ко верже́ніємъ ка́мене, и покло́нь колѣ́на моля́шеся,
42
saying, Father, if thou be willing to remove this cup from me—nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
42
глаго́ля: О́тче, а́ще во́лиши мимонести́ ча́шу сію́ от Мене́: оба́че не Моя́ во́ля, но Твоя́ да бу́детъ.
43
And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him.
43
Яви́ся же Єму́ А́нгелъ съ небесе́, укрѣпля́я Єго́.
44
And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground.
44
И бы́въ въ по́двизѣ, прилѣ́жнѣє моля́шеся: бы́сть же по́тъ Єго́ я́ко ка́пли кро́ве ка́плющыя на зе́млю.
45
And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow,
45
И воста́въ от моли́твы [и] прише́дъ ко ученико́мъ, обрѣ́те и́хъ спя́щихъ от печа́ли
46
and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.
46
и рече́ и́мъ: что́ спите́? Воста́вше моли́теся, да не вни́дете въ напа́сть.
47
And while he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
47
Єще́ же Єму́ глаго́лющу, се́ наро́дъ, и нарица́ємый Іу́да, єди́нъ от обоюна́десяте, идя́ше предъ ни́ми, и приступи́ ко Іису́сови цѣлова́ти Єго́. Сіє́ бо бѣ́ зна́меніє да́лъ и́мъ: Єго́же а́ще лобжу́, То́й є́сть.
48
But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
48
Іису́съ же рече́ єму́: Іу́до, лобза́ніємъ ли Сы́на Человѣ́ческаго предає́ши?
49
And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
And a certain one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear.
50
И уда́ри єди́нъ нѣ́кій от ни́хъ архієре́ова раба́, и урѣ́за єму́ у́хо десно́є.
51
But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye them thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
51
Отвѣща́въ же Іису́съ рече́: оста́вите до сего́. И косну́вся у́ха єго́, исцѣли́ єго́.
52
And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, that were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves?
52
Рече́ же Іису́съ ко прише́дшымъ На́нь архієре́омъ и воєво́дамъ церко́внымъ и ста́рцемъ: я́ко на разбо́йника ли изыдо́сте со ору́жіємъ и дреко́льми я́ти Мя́?
53
When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
53
По вся́ дни́ су́щу Ми́ съ ва́ми въ це́ркви, не простро́сте руки́ на Мя́: но се́ є́сть ва́ша годи́на и о́бласть те́мная.
54
And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest’s house. But Peter followed afar off.
54
Є́мше же Єго́ ведо́ша, и введо́ша Єго́ во дво́ръ архієре́овъ. Пе́тръ же вослѣ́дъ идя́ше издале́ча.
55
And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them.
55
Возгнѣ́щшымъ же о́гнь посредѣ́ двора́ и вку́пѣ сѣдя́щымъ и́мъ, сѣдя́ше Пе́тръ посредѣ́ и́хъ.
56
And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and looking steadfastly upon him, said, This man also was with him.
56
Узрѣ́вши же єго́ рабы́ня нѣ́кая сѣдя́ща при свѣ́тѣ [огни́], и воззрѣ́вши на́нь, рече́: и се́й съ Ни́мъ бѣ́.
57
But he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
57
О́нъ же отве́ржеся Єго́, глаго́ля: же́но, не зна́ю Єго́.
58
And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not.
58
И пома́лѣ другі́й ви́дѣвъ єго́, рече́: и ты́ от ни́хъ єси́. Пе́тръ же рече́: человѣ́че, нѣ́смь.
59
And after the space of about one hour another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with him; for he is also a Galilean.
59
И мимоше́дшу я́ко часу́ єди́ному, и́нъ нѣ́кій крѣпля́шеся глаго́ля: вои́стинну и се́й съ Ни́мъ бѣ́: и́бо Галіле́анинъ є́сть.
60
But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, a cock crowed.
60
Рече́ же Пе́тръ: человѣ́че, не вѣ́мъ, є́же глаго́леши. И а́біє, єще́ глаго́лющу єму́, возгласи́ пѣ́тель.
61
And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow thou shalt deny me thrice.
61
И обра́щься Госпо́дь воззрѣ́ на Петра́: и помяну́ Пе́тръ сло́во Госпо́дне, я́коже рече́ єму́, я́ко пре́жде да́же пѣ́тель не возгласи́тъ, отве́ржешися Мене́ трикра́ты.
62
And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
62
И изше́дъ во́нъ, пла́кася го́рько.
63
And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat him.
63
И му́жіє держа́щіи Іису́са руга́хуся Єму́, бію́ще:
64
And having blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that struck thee?
64
и закры́вше Єго́, бія́ху Єго́ по лицу́, и вопроша́ху Єго́, глаго́люще: прорцы́, кто́ є́сть ударе́й Тя́?
65
And many other things spake they against him, reviling him.
65
И и́на мно́га ху́ляще глаго́лаху На́нь.
66
And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, chief priests and scribes; and they led him up into their council, saying,
66
И я́ко бы́сть де́нь, собра́шася ста́рцы людсті́и и архієре́є и кни́жницы, и ведо́ша Єго́ на со́нмъ сво́й,
67
If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
67
глаго́люще: а́ще Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ? Рцы́ на́мъ. Рече́ же и́мъ: а́ще ва́мъ реку́, не и́мете вѣ́ры:
68
and if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
68
а́ще же и вопрошу́ [вы́], не отвѣща́єте Ми́, ни отпустите́:
69
From henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God.
69
отсе́лѣ бу́детъ Сы́нъ Человѣ́ческій сѣдя́й о десну́ю си́лы Бо́жія.
70
And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
70
Рѣ́ша же вси́: Ты́ ли у́бо єси́ Сы́нъ Бо́жій? О́нъ же къ ни́мъ рече́: вы́ глаго́лете, я́ко А́зъ є́смь.
71
And they said, What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth.
71
Они́ же рѣ́ша: что́ єще́ тре́буємъ свидѣ́телства? Са́ми бо слы́шахомъ от у́стъ Єго́.
Chapter 23
1
And the whole company of them rose up, and brought him before Pilate.
And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a king.
2
Нача́ша же На́нь ва́дити, глаго́люще: Сего́ обрѣто́хомъ развраща́юща язы́къ на́шъ и возбраня́юща ке́сареви да́нь дая́ти, глаго́люща Себе́ Христа́ Царя́ бы́ти.
3
And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest.
3
Піла́тъ же вопроси́ Єго́, глаго́ля: Ты́ ли єси́ Ца́рь Іуде́омъ? О́нъ же отвѣща́въ рече́ єму́: ты́ глаго́леши.
4
And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man.
4
Піла́тъ же рече́ ко архієре́омъ и наро́ду: нико́єяже обрѣта́ю вины́ въ человѣ́цѣ Се́мъ.
5
But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee even unto this place.
5
Они́ же крѣпля́хуся глаго́люще, я́ко развраща́єтъ лю́ди, учя́ по все́и Іуде́и, наче́нъ от Галіле́и до здѣ́.
6
But when Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean.
6
Піла́тъ же слы́шавъ Галіле́ю, вопроси́, а́ще человѣ́къ Галіле́анинъ є́сть?
7
And when he knew that he was of Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days.
7
И разумѣ́въ, я́ко от о́бласти И́родовы є́сть, посла́ Єго́ ко И́роду, су́щу и тому́ во Ієрусали́мѣ въ ты́я дни́.
8
Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard many things concerning him; and he hoped to see some miracle done by him.
8
И́родъ же ви́дѣвъ Іису́са ра́дъ бы́сть зѣло́: бѣ́ бо жела́я от мно́га вре́мене ви́дѣти Єго́, зане́ слы́шаше мно́га о Не́мъ: и надѣ́яшеся зна́меніє нѣ́коє ви́дѣти от Него́ быва́ємо.
9
And he questioned him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
9
Вопроша́ше же Єго́ словесы́ мно́гими: О́нъ же ничесо́же отвѣщава́ше єму́.
10
And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him.
10
Стоя́ху же архієре́є и кни́жницы, прилѣ́жно ва́дяще На́нь.
11
And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate.
11
Укори́въ же Єго́ И́родъ съ во́и свои́ми и поруга́вся, обо́лкъ Єго́ въ ри́зу свѣ́тлу, возврати́ Єго́ къ Піла́ту.
12
And Pilate and Herod became friends with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
12
Бы́ста же дру́га И́родъ же и Піла́тъ въ то́й де́нь съ собо́ю: пре́жде бо бѣ́ста вражду́ иму́ща между́ собо́ю.
13
And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
13
Піла́тъ же созва́въ архієре́и и кня́зи и лю́ди,
14
and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
14
рече́ къ ни́мъ: приведо́сте ми́ Человѣ́ка Сего́, я́ко развраща́юща лю́ди: и се́ а́зъ предъ ва́ми истяза́въ, ни єди́ныя же обрѣта́ю въ Человѣ́цѣ Се́мъ вины́, я́же На́нь ва́дите:
15
no, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him.
15
но ни И́родъ: посла́хъ бо Єго́ къ нему́, и се́ ничто́же досто́йно сме́рти сотворе́но є́сть о Не́мъ:
16
I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
16
наказа́въ у́бо Єго́ отпущу́.
17
(Now he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner.)
17
Ну́жду же имя́ше на вся́ пра́здники отпуща́ти и́мъ єди́наго.
18
And they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas—
18
Возопи́ша же вси́ наро́ди, глаго́люще: возми́ Сего́, отпусти́ же на́мъ Вара́вву.
19
one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.
19
И́же бѣ́ за нѣ́кую крамо́лу бы́вшую во гра́дѣ и убі́йство вве́рженъ въ темни́цу.
20
Pilate therefore spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus;
20
Па́ки же Піла́тъ возгласи́, хотя́ отпусти́ти Іису́са.
21
but they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him.
21
Они́ же возглаша́ху, глаго́люще: распни́, распни́ Єго́.
22
And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him and release him.
And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
32
(Зач. 111) Ведя́ху же и и́на два́ злодѣ́я съ Ни́мъ уби́ти.
33
And when they came unto the place which is called The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left.
33
И єгда́ пріидо́ша на мѣ́сто, нарица́ємоє Ло́бноє, ту́ распя́ша Єго́ и злодѣ́я, о́ваго у́бо о десну́ю, а друга́го ошу́юю.
34
And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they cast lots.
34
Іису́съ же глаго́лаше: О́тче, отпусти́ и́мъ: не вѣ́дятъ бо что́ творя́тъ. Раздѣля́юще же ри́зы Єго́, мета́ху жре́бія.
35
And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ, the chosen of God.
35
И стоя́ху лю́діє зря́ще. Руга́хуся же и кня́зи съ ни́ми, глаго́люще: ины́я спасе́, да спасе́тъ и Себе́, а́ще То́й є́сть Христо́съ Бо́жій избра́нный.
36
And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
36
Руга́хуся же Єму́ и во́ини, приступа́юще и о́цетъ придѣ́юще Єму́,
37
and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself.
37
и глаго́лаху: а́ще Ты́ єси́ Ца́рь Іуде́йскъ, спаси́ся Са́мъ.
38
And there was also a superscription written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38
Бѣ́ же и написа́ніє напи́сано надъ Ни́мъ писмены́ є́ллинскими и ри́мскими и євре́йскими: Се́й є́сть Ца́рь Іуде́йскъ.
39
And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou art the Christ, save thyself and us.
39
Єди́нъ же от обѣ́шеною злодѣ́ю ху́ляше Єго́, глаго́ля: а́ще Ты́ єси́ Христо́съ, спаси́ Себе́ и на́ю.
40
But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
40
Отвѣща́въ же другі́й преща́ше єму́, глаго́ля: ни ли́ ты́ бои́шися Бо́га, я́ко въ то́мже осужде́нъ єси́?
41
And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
41
И мы́ у́бо въ пра́вду: досто́йная бо по дѣло́мъ на́ю воспріє́млева: Се́й же ни єди́наго зла́ сотвори́.
42
And he said unto Jesus, Remember me, Lord, when thou comest in thy kingdom.
42
И глаго́лаше Іису́сови: помяни́ мя, Го́споди, єгда́ пріи́деши во Ца́рствіи Си́.
43
And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in Paradise.
43
И рече́ єму́ Іису́съ: ами́нь глаго́лю тебѣ́, дне́сь со Мно́ю бу́деши въ раи́.
44
And it was about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour.
44
Бѣ́ же ча́съ я́ко шесты́й, и тма́ бы́сть по все́й земли́ до часа́ девя́таго:
45
And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
45
и поме́рче со́лнце, и завѣ́са церко́вная раздра́ся посредѣ́.
46
And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands will I commend my spirit: and having said these things, he gave up the ghost.
46
И возгла́шь гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ Іису́съ, рече́: О́тче, въ ру́цѣ Твои́ предаю́ ду́хъ Мо́й. И сія́ ре́къ и́здше.
47
And when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
7
глаго́ля, я́ко подоба́єтъ Сы́ну Человѣ́ческому пре́дану бы́ти въ ру́цѣ человѣ́къ грѣ́шникъ, и пропя́ту бы́ти, и въ тре́тій де́нь воскре́снути.
8
And they remembered his words,
8
И помяну́ша глаго́лы Єго́:
9
and returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest.
9
и возвра́щшяся от гро́ба, возвѣсти́ша вся́ сія́ єдиномуна́десяте и всѣ́мъ про́чымъ.
10
Now it was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them, who told these things unto the apostles.
10
Бя́ше же Магдали́на Марі́а и Іоа́нна и Марі́а Іа́ковля, и про́чыя съ ни́ми, я́же глаго́лаху ко апо́столомъ сія́.
11
And their words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they disbelieved them.
11
И яви́шася предъ ни́ми я́ко лжа́ глаго́лы и́хъ, и не вѣ́роваху и́мъ.
12
But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying by themselves; and he departed to his own home, wondering at that which was come to pass.
12
(Зач. 113) Пе́тръ же воста́въ тече́ ко гро́бу, и прини́къ ви́дѣ ри́зы єди́ны лежа́щя: и отъи́де, въ себѣ́ дивя́ся бы́вшему.
13
And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem.
13
И се́ два́ от ни́хъ бѣ́ста иду́ща въ то́йже де́нь въ ве́сь, отстоя́щу ста́дій шестьдеся́тъ от Ієрусали́ма, є́йже и́мя Єммау́съ:
14
And they communed with each other of all these things which had happened.
14
и та́ бесѣ́доваста къ себѣ́ о всѣ́хъ си́хъ приклю́чшихся.
15
And it came to pass, while they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
15
И бы́сть бесѣ́дующема и́ма и совопроша́ющемася, и Са́мъ Іису́съ прибли́жився идя́ше съ ни́ма:
16
But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
16
о́чи же єю́ держа́стѣся, да Єго́ не позна́єта.
17
And he said unto them, What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk and are looking sad?
17
Рече́ же къ ни́ма: что́ су́ть словеса́ сія́, о ни́хже стяза́єтася къ себѣ́ иду́ща, и єста́ дря́хла?
18
And the one, whose name was Cleopas, answered and said unto him, Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days?
18
Отвѣща́въ же єди́нъ, єму́же и́мя Клео́па, рече́ къ Нему́: Ты́ ли єди́нъ пришле́цъ єси́ во Ієрусали́мъ, и не увѣ́дѣлъ єси́ бы́вшихъ въ не́мъ во дни́ сія́?
19
And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
19
И рече́ и́ма: кі́ихъ? О́на же рѣ́ста Єму́: я́же о Іису́сѣ Назаряни́нѣ, И́же бы́сть му́жъ проро́къ, си́ленъ дѣ́ломъ и сло́вомъ предъ Бо́гомъ и всѣ́ми людьми́:
20
and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him.
20
ка́ко преда́ша Єго́ архієре́и и кня́зи на́ши на осужде́ніє сме́рти, и распя́ша Єго́:
21
But we hoped that it was he who should redeem Israel: and besides all this, today is now the third day since these things came to pass.
21
мы́ же надѣ́яхомся, я́ко Се́й є́сть хотя́ изба́вити Ізра́иля: но и надъ всѣ́ми си́ми, тре́тій се́й де́нь є́сть дне́сь, отне́лиже сія́ бы́ша.
22
Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early at the tomb;
22
Но и жены́ нѣ́кія от на́съ ужаси́ша ны́, бы́вшыя ра́но у гро́ба:
23
and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive.
23
и не обрѣ́тшя тѣлесе́ Єго́, пріидо́ша, глаго́лющя, я́ко и явле́ніє А́нгелъ ви́дѣша, и́же глаго́лютъ Єго́ жи́ва.
24
And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women also had said: but him they saw not.
24
И идо́ша нѣ́цыи от на́съ ко гро́бу, и обрѣто́ша та́ко, я́коже и жены́ рѣ́ша: Самаго́ же не ви́дѣша.
25
And he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken!
25
И То́й рече́ къ ни́ма: о несмы́сленная и ко́сная се́рдцемъ, є́же вѣ́ровати о всѣ́хъ, я́же глаго́лаша проро́цы:
26
Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory?
26
не сія́ ли подоба́ше пострада́ти Христу́ и вни́ти въ сла́ву Свою́?
27
And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
27
И наче́нъ от Моисе́а и от всѣ́хъ проро́къ, сказа́ше и́ма от всѣ́хъ Писа́ній я́же о Не́мъ.
28
And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going: and he made as though he would go further.
28
И прибли́жишася въ ве́сь, въ ню́же идя́ста: и То́й творя́шеся далеча́йше ити́.
29
And they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to abide with them.
29
И ну́ждаста Єго́, глаго́люща: обля́зи съ на́ма, я́ко къ ве́черу є́сть, и приклони́лся є́сть де́нь. И вни́де съ ни́ма облещи́.
30
And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them.
30
И бы́сть я́ко возлеже́ съ ни́ма, и пріи́мъ хлѣ́бъ благослови́, и преломи́въ дая́ше и́ма:
31
And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
31
о́нѣма же отверзо́стѣся о́чи, и позна́ста Єго́: и То́й неви́димь бы́сть и́ма.
32
And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
32
И реко́ста къ себѣ́: не се́рдце ли на́ю горя́ бѣ́ въ на́ю, єгда́ глаго́лаше на́ма на пути́ и єгда́ ска́зоваше на́ма Писа́нія?
33
And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
33
И воста́вша въ то́й ча́съ, возврати́стася во Ієрусали́мъ, и обрѣто́ста совоку́пленныхъ єдинона́десяте и и́же бя́ху съ ни́ми,
34
saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
34
глаго́лющихъ, я́ко вои́стинну воста́ Госпо́дь и яви́ся Сі́мону.
35
And they rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread.
35
И та́ повѣ́даста, я́же бы́ша на пути́, и я́ко позна́ся и́ма въ преломле́ніи хлѣ́ба.
36
And as they spake these things, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
36
(Зач. 114) Сія́ же и́мъ глаго́лющымъ, (и) Са́мъ Іису́съ ста́ посредѣ́ и́хъ, и глаго́ла и́мъ: ми́ръ ва́мъ.
37
But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit.
37
Убоя́вшеся же и пристра́шни бы́вше, мня́ху ду́хъ ви́дѣти:
38
And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do questionings arise in your hearts?
38
и рече́ и́мъ: что́ смуще́ни єсте́? И почто́ помышле́нія вхо́дятъ въ сердца́ ва́ша?
39
See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having.
39
Ви́дите ру́цѣ Мои́ и но́зѣ Мои́, я́ко Са́мъ А́зъ є́смь: осяжи́те Мя́ и ви́дите: я́ко ду́хъ пло́ти и ко́сти не и́мать, я́коже Мене́ ви́дите иму́ща.
40
And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet.
40
И сіє́ ре́къ, показа́ и́мъ ру́цѣ и но́зѣ.
41
And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here anything to eat?
41
Єще́ же невѣ́рующымъ и́мъ от ра́дости и чудя́щымся, рече́ и́мъ: и́мате ли что́ снѣ́дно здѣ́?
42
And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.
42
Они́ же да́ша Єму́ ры́бы пече́ны ча́сть и от пче́лъ со́тъ.
43
And he took them, and ate before them.
43
И взе́мъ предъ ни́ми яде́,
44
And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me.
44
рече́ же и́мъ: сія́ су́ть словеса́, я́же глаго́лахъ къ ва́мъ єще́ сы́й съ ва́ми, я́ко подоба́єтъ сконча́тися всѣ́мъ напи́саннымъ въ зако́нѣ Моисе́овѣ и проро́цѣхъ и псалмѣ́хъ о Мнѣ́.
45
Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the scriptures;
45
Тогда́ отве́рзе и́мъ у́мъ разумѣ́ти Писа́нія
46
and he said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved the Christ to suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day;
46
и рече́ и́мъ, я́ко та́ко пи́сано є́сть, и та́ко подоба́ше пострада́ти Христу́ и воскре́снути от ме́ртвыхъ въ тре́тій де́нь,
47
and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
47
и проповѣ́датися во и́мя Єго́ покая́нію и отпуще́нію грѣхо́въ во всѣ́хъ язы́цѣхъ, наче́нше от Ієрусали́ма:
48
And ye are witnesses of these things.
48
вы́ же єсте́ свидѣ́теліє си́мъ:
49
And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be clothed with power from on high.
49
и се́, А́зъ послю́ обѣтова́ніє Отца́ Моєго́ на вы́: вы́ же сѣди́те во гра́дѣ Ієрусали́мстѣ, до́ндеже облече́теся си́лою свы́ше.
50
And he led them out as far as to Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
50
Изве́дъ же и́хъ во́нъ до Виѳа́ніи и воздви́гъ ру́цѣ Свои́, [и] благослови́ и́хъ.
51
And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, and was carried up into heaven.
51
И бы́сть єгда́ благословля́ше и́хъ, отступи́ от ни́хъ и возноша́шеся на не́бо.
52
And they worshiped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
52
И ті́и поклони́шася Єму́ и возврати́шася во Ієрусали́мъ съ ра́достію вели́кою:
53
and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
53
и бя́ху вы́ну въ це́ркви, хва́ляще и благословя́ще Бо́га. Ами́нь.
Коне́цъ є́же от Луки́ свята́го Єва́нгеліа: и́мать въ себѣ́ главы́ 24, зача́лъ же церко́вныхъ 114.